Skip to main content

Full text of "Mid-Victorian memories"

See other formats


MID-VICTORIAN    MEMORIES 


MID-VICTORIAN 
MEMORIES 


By    MATILDA    BETHAM-EDWARDS 

OFFICIER    DE   L'INSTRUCTION   PUBLIQUE   DE   FRANCE 
ETC.   ETC. 


WITH    A   PERSONAL   SKETCH   BY 

Mrs.  SARAH  GRAND 


WITH    A    PORTRAIT 


LONDON 

JOHN   MURRAY,   ALBEMARLE   STREET,   W. 

1919 


All  rights  reserved 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Personal  Sketch,  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Grand  vii 

I.  Coventry  Patmore  .  .  .  .         i 

II.  Frederic  Harrison  .  .  .  .16 

III.  George  Eliot,  Madame  Bodichon,  and  Herbert 

Spencer  .  .  .  .  -37 

IV.  A  Visit  to  Baron  Tauchnitz       .  .  .84 
V.  An  Afternoon  with  Lord  John  Russell  .      92 

VI.  Henry  James                      .            .            .  .101 

VII.  Amelia  Blandford  Edwards        .            .  .110 

VIII.  An  Hour  with  Miss  Braddon                 .  .119 

IX.  A  French  Talk  with  Lord  Kitchener  .     125 

X.  Recollections  of  Viscount  Morley       .  -131 

XI.  "Mark  Rutherford"        .            .            .  .140 

XII.  A  Trio  of  Pioneers          .            .            .  -143 

XIII.  Mudie                      .            .            .            .  .150 

XIV.  Mr.  John  Murray             ....     156 
XV.  Postscript  .   _        .            .            .            .  .165 


42^54 


NOTE   BY   THE    PUBLISHER 

By  an  unfortunate  misunderstanding,  the 
letters  of  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  in  Chapter 
n.  were  in  type  and  were  passed  for  press 
without  having  been  submitted  to  the 
writer,  and  without  having  obtained  his 
consent  to  their  publication.  He  wishes 
it  to  be  understood  that  the  letters  were 
confidential,  and  often  playful,  replies  to 
constant  inquiries  from  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards  as  to  his  literary  work — such  as 
he  never  contemplated  leaving  the  hands 
of  his  old  friend. 


MATILDA  BARBARA   BETHAM- 
EDWARDS 

1837-1919 

It  is  sad  to  think  that  the  busy  little  hand  which 
penned  Mid-  Victorian  Memories  will  write  no  more, 
sad  to  think  that  the  writer  is  numbered  now  her- 
self among  our  "  Memories." 

A  melancholy  interest  attaches  to  the  publication 
of  a  last  book.  Ours  is  the  disappointment  of  the 
author.  Delight  in  the  doing  consists  largely  in 
expectation  of  publication,  the  crowning  moment 
of  achievement.  It  is  hard  to  be  robbed  of  that 
moment,  and  we  feel  it  the  harder  in  this  instance 
because  we  know  how  much  it  would  have  meant 
to  our  friend.  She  had  so  looked  forward  to  the 
event !  It  might  have  been  her  first  book,  she  was 
so  impatient  to  see  it  in  print.  Or  she  may  perhaps 
have  had  a  presentiment  that  it  was  to  be  her  last, 
and  was  anxious  to  lose  no  time.  She  had  none 
of  the  conceit  which  masks  itself  in  affected  in- 
difference to  the  public  reception  of  a  book.  A 
sympathetic  review  elated,  a  spiteful  one  depressed 


viii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

her.  But  these  were  passing  effects.  What  she 
treasured  in  her  heart  were  the  congratulations  of 
her  friends.  And  she  might  well  and  did  rejoice 
in  a  letter  of  thanks  and  approval  from  Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison,  Henry  James,  and  other  eminent  friends 
— though  not  more  than  she  rejoiced  in  the  response 
of  the  undistinguished  to  whom  she  had  presented 
copies,  provided  the  undistinguished  were  dear  to 
her.  In  regard  to  the  worth  of  criticism  she  was 
discriminating,  but  she  valued  cordiality  for  its  own 
sake,  as  a  measure  of  affection.  At  eighty-two  and 
still  in  harness,  still  keenly  alive  intellectually  and 
with  all  her  faculties  intact,  her  record  itself  courted 
congratulations,  of  which  she  would  have  had  good 
reason  to  be  proud.  Alas !  for  those  who  loved 
her  that  it  had  to  be  not  flowers  at  her  feet,  but 
funeral  wreaths  In  Remembrance,  and  at  heart  the 
sorrowful  sense  of  "Too  late." 

She  was  wont  to  regret  that  she  had  not  in- 
stantly recorded  her  own  first  impressions  of  the 
many  interesting  people  she  had  met :  "Don't  make 
my  mistake,  or  you  will  be  sorry  for  it,"  she  often 
advised.     "  Think  of  Boswell !  " 

But  thinking  of  Boswell  was  not  persuasive. 

A  man's  best  work  may  soon  be  put  out  of  date 
by  his  successors  who  improve  upon  it.  Generally 
speaking,  fame  lives  longest  on  personality,  and 
personality  depends  for  its  preservation  on  the 
biographer's  power  of  presentation.     The  tap-root 


THE  USE  OF  DIARIES  ix 

of  Johnson's  fame  is  his  personality ;  on  that  he 
still  lives,  and  Boswell  planted  it.  If  there  had 
been  no  Boswell  there  would  have  been  little  left 
of  Johnson  by  this  time.  But  who  ever  wants  to 
be  a  Boswell  ?  Boswell  himself  was  the  enemy 
of  Boswellism.  His  own  personality  discounts  the 
credit  of  his  industry,  and  besmirches  its  character. 
We  are  obliged  to  him,  but  we  neither  like  nor 
respect  him.  Still,  most  of  us  live  to  regret  that  we 
did  not  keep  a  modest  diary  of  events.  It  would 
have  saved  us  remorse  for  lost  opportunities. 

One  deterrent  is  the  difficulty  of  recognising  in 
time  among  our  many  "  lawful  occasions,"  all  so  little 
different,  which  is  an  opportunity  not  to  be  lost. 
Recording  each  as  it  occurred  for  fear  of  missing 
the  one  which  will  eventually  prove  to  have  been 
important,  would  make  huge  inroads  on  our  precious 
time.  First  meetings  seem  ordinary  enough  at  the 
moment ;  it  is  subsequent  events  that  make  them 
memorable.  Usually  they  take  place  on  social 
occasions,  when  nothing  very  arresting  happens. 
So-and-so,  of  whom  we  had  heard,  is  casually 
presented,  and  is  very  much  what  we  expected — 
or  quite  different.  Venerable  cliches  are  exchanged. 
He  or  she  may  attract  or  may  repel  us.  In- 
voluntarily we  make  mental  notes,  but  attach  no 
importance  to  them.  Memory  deals  capriciously 
with  involuntary  mental  notes  to  which  we  have 
attached  no  importance ;  there  is  no  counting  on 


X  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

what  it  will  single  out  for  distinction  and  retain,  or 
what  let  slip ;  its  values  are  unexpected,  and  it  plays 
us  the  oddest  tricks. 

Glancing  at  a  newspaper  one  day  years  ago  I 
chanced  to  see  a  letter  "To  the  Editor,"  signed 
M.  Betham-Edwards.  The  writer  had  mentioned 
me  as  "my  friend,  Sarah  Grand."  Her  name  was 
familiar,  but  I  had  no  recollection  of  ever  having 
met  her.  I  took  her  friendliness  to  be  the  kindly 
recognition  of  a  newcomer  as  a  colleague  by  one 
looking  down  from  the  heights,  and  thought  no 
more  about  it.  Then  came  a  note  from  her.  She 
was  staying  at  the  Wellington  Hotel,  Tunbridge 
Wells,  after  an  illness,  to  recruit,  and  had  heard 
from  her  old  friend  Mr.  Hale  White  ("Mark 
Rutherford  ")  that  I  was  at  home,  and  she  proposed 
to  pay  me  a  visit — "  if  it  please  you,  and  you  will 
kindly  name  a  convenient  day  and  hour.  I  always 
remember  with  pleasure  our  first  meeting." 

I  still  thought  she  must  be  mistaken  about  our 
ever  having  met. 

Feeling  it  proper  that  I  should  first  pay  my 
respects  to  a  distinguished  woman  of  the  previous 
generation,  I  went  at  once  to  leave  a  card  on  her, 
not  expecting  to  be  received,  but  she  sent  a  mes- 
senger hurrying  after  me  as  I  left  the  hotel,  to  call 
me  back.  She  was  standing  when  I  was  shown 
into  her  sitting-room,  and  greeted  me  warmly,  but 
with  restraint.     Sincerity  of  feeling  is  like   water. 


APPEARANCE  xi 

still  on  the  surface  when  it  runs  deep.  There  was 
no  mistaking  her  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you  "  for  con- 
ventional politeness.  She  was  genuine,  that  was 
my  first  impression. 

I  can  see  the  little  lady  as  she  looked  at  that 
moment,  her  abundant  grey  hair  xoiled  high  on  the 
crown  of  her  head,  and  cleverly  arranged  so  as  to 
conceal  the  too  great  height  of  her  forehead,  her 
grey  eyes  full  of  interest,  a  half  smile  on  her  lips ; 
and  I  recalled  my  uncomfortable  feeling  in  regard 
to  my  own  height,  as  I  looked  down  on  her,  that 
I  was  all  out  of  proportion.  It  seemed  assuming, 
to  be  so  much  bigger  in  the  flesh  than  a  woman 
who  was  so  much  bigger  than  myself  in  a  finer 
way.  The  only  detail  of  her  dress  on  this  occasion 
that  I  remember  is  the  violet  button  she  was  entitled 
to  wear  as  an  Officier  de  r Instruction  Publiqtie  de 
France. 

Now  that  we  were  face  to  face  I  was  sure  that 
I  had  seen  her  before,  but  how  and  when  and 
where  ? 

When  she  had  seated  me  to  her  satisfaction  on 
the  only  comfortable  chair  in  the  room — it  took 
some  little  time,  for  I  was  so  ill-advised  as  to 
dispute  my  right  to  it,  not  knowing  then  that  a 
favoured  friend  whom  she  delighted  to  honour  by 
forcing  him  or  her  (generally  him)  into  the  seat  she 
should  by  rights  have  taken  herself,  was  obliged 
heroically    to    endure    to    see    her    uncomfortably 


xii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

perched  while  he  or  she  sat  at  ease,  as  the  only 
way  to  please  her, — when  I  had  given  in  for  the 
same  reason,  she  effectively  recalled  the  circum- 
stance of  our  first  meeting,  and  at  the  same  time 
unwittingly  made  me  feel  ashamed  of  having 
thought  nothing  of  an  incident  which  she  had  so 
graciously  cared  to  remember :  "  I  have  been  hop- 
ing to  see  more  of  you  ever  since  that  memorable 
dinner  when  I  sat  next  to  you,"  she  said. 

The  words  ''memorable  dinner"  acted  like 
pressure  on  the  button  of  an  electric  bell — or  was 
it  thought-transference  ?  Anyway,  there  flashed 
into  my  mind  as  in  a  picture,  the  details  of  a  com- 
plimentary public  dinner-party  in  London,  pillars  and 
paint  and  gilding  and  mirrors ;  long  tables  loaded 
with  plate  and  glass  and  cutlery  and  flowers  and 
fruit ;  seated  guests,  jostling  waiters ;  corks  popping, 
wine  fizzing  and  frothing ;  distracting  clatter  of 
knives,  forks,  plates,  and  musical  instruments ;  the 
dominating  roar  of  voices  —  and  the  little  lady 
herself,  seated  beside  me,  placidly  making  the  best 
of  it. 

"  I  remember,"  I  said. 

I  remembered  perfectly. 

The  man  who  was  to  have  taken  her  in  to 
dinner  had  not  been  able  to  keep  his  engagement, 
so  it  happened  that  there  was  an  empty  chair 
between  us.  It  would  be  incorrect  to  say  that  she 
broke  the  ice,  for  she  gave  it  no  time  to  form.     I 


OLD-FASHIONED  COURTESY  xiii 

should  have  hesitated  to  speak  first,  partly  out  of 
respect  for  her  age,  but  mostly  because  by  that  time 
I  had  been  taught  by  sundry  unpleasant  experi- 
ences in  London  crushes  not  to  take  the  liberty  of 
speaking  to  unknown  females  met  haphazard,  even 
at  private  entertainments.  But  she  was  well-bred. 
She  summed  me  up  with  a  glance  as  she  seated 
herself,  then,  leaning  across  the  empty  chair,  she 
said  easily,  pleasantly,  in  the  tone  and  manner  of 
one  who  accepts  her  fellow-guests  as  equals  for  the 
time  being  and  expects  to  be  treated  with  the  same 
courtesy,  tapping  the  chair  as  she  spoke  :  "  Shall 
we  have  this  obstruction  removed  ? "  We  had  it 
removed  and  drew  our  chairs  close  together,  and 
immediately  it  was  as  if  I  had  met  an  old  acquaint- 
ance, who,  without  being  curious,  was  interested  in 
all  I  chose  to  tell  her  concerning  myself,  and  took 
it  for  granted  that  I  should  return  the  compliment. 
I  remember  my  reply  when  I  was  asked  afterwards 
whom  I  had  sat  next  "at  the  big  feed":  "A  bonny- 
looking,  little  elderly  gentlewoman,  with  all  her 
wits  about  her.  Cultivated.  The  real  thing — '  old- 
fashioned  courtesy '  and  all." 

Even  then  courtesy,  which  makes  the  whole 
difference  between  grace  and  charm  in  social  inter- 
course and  the  manners  of  a  rabble,  was  called  "old 
fashioned,"  and  was  beginning  to  attract  the  kind  of 
attention  that  would  be  paid  to  a  sedan  chair  in  the 
street,  or  any  other  revival  of  an  obsolete  custom. 


xiv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

She  looked  at  me  with  a  little  enigmatical  smile 
when  I  answered,  "  I  remember,"  into  which  my 
conscience  read,  "  I  wonder  if  you  do." 

"  I  couldn't  think  who  you  were,"  she  proceeded  ; 
"but  I  inquired  and  was  told,  after  we  parted.  Did 
you  know  me  ?  " 

*'  No,  but  I  know  you  now,"  I  confidently 
plunged.  "  You  are  My  Brother  s  Wife,  and  a  great 
many  other  things." 

"  Apt  in  regard  to  My  Brothers  Wife,  but  wholly 
incorrect,"  she  answered  drily,  and  paused,  then 
added,  with  a  resigned  little  shrug:  "'Twas  ever 
thus !  You  mistake  me  for  my  cousin  Amelia 
Blandford  Edwards.  Naturally.  I  am  moonlight 
to  her  sunshine.  Our  two  Bs — Blandford,  Betham 
— caused  confusion.  We  each  clung  to  her  B, 
though  we  were  advised  to  drop  it,  one  of  us. 
Francis  Power  Cobbe  used  to  say  that  we  both 
had  Bs  in  our  bonnets.  I  don't  suppose  Amelia 
was  troubled  with  congratulations  on  being  the 
author  of  my  books.  It  was  monotonously  the 
other  way.  And  I  can't  say  I  liked  it.  Or  like  it 
even  now." 

"Pity  me,  then,"  I  said. 

"What  for?" 

"It  hurts  to  have  hurt." 

"It  hurts  to  have  hurt,"  she  repeated  reflectively, 
questioning  the  statement,  and  paused ;  then,  with  a 
wince,  "It  does  hurt,"  she  confessed. 


SPORTSWOMEN  xv 

"  Then  we  are  quits  ?  "  I  suggested. 

Whereupon  she  decided  to  laugh. 

The  Httle  conscientious  pause  to  make  sure  of 
what  she  thought  of  an  unexpected  proposition  was 
habitual.  She  was  gleg  enough  at  the  uptake  on 
occasion,  but  always,  if  she  had  to  choose  between 
sincerity  and  "smartness,"  the  telling  repartee 
promptly  delivered  or  the  homely  truth  on  reflec- 
tion, she  reflected. 

"Quits  then  it  is,"  I  ventured.  "Now  we  are 
friends  ? " 

"Sportswomen,  eh?"  She  made  a  comical 
attempt  to  adapt  herself  to  the  genus.  "  Well, 
I'm  game — if  that's  the  right  jargon.  Here's  my 
hand  on  it,  and  we'll  wet  the  bargain." 

The  bargain  was  wetted  in  tea. 

There  was  never  any  restraint  after  that,  never 
the  least  disagreeable  difference. 

To  be  met  again  and  again,  as  she  had  been  all 
through  her  career,  by  new  acquaintances,  with 
compliments  intended  for  her  showier  cousin,  when 
she  had  so  good  a  right  to  be  known  for  admirable 
work  of  her  own,  was  enough  to  set  up  a  chronic 
sore  sufficiently  painful  to  make  her  wince  at  a 
touch.  The  wonder  was  that  it  had  not  changed 
her  feeling  for  her  cousin.  It  had  not.  She 
delighted  in  Amelia's  beauty,  her  versatility,  her 
achievements,  and  spoke  and  wrote  of  her  to  the 
last  with  the  greatest  affection. 


xvi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

I  had  nothing  subsequently  to  alter  and  little  to 
add  to  my  first  impression  of  Miss  Betham- Edwards. 
She  was  always  the  same,  courteous,  responsive, 
gentle,  punctilious,  and  essentially  sincere,  a  typical 
English  gentlewoman  of  the  old  school.  One  would 
rather  not  date  her  so,  but  there  is  nowhere  else  to 
place  such  women  in  these  rude  times,  when  the 
conceit  of  education  by  promoting  tawdry-minded 
self-assertiveness,  and  the  decline  of  culture,  too 
often  combine  in  effect  to  produce  so  different  a 
type.  It  is  an  ugly  phase,  but  only  a  phase 
surely.  The  intrinsic  value  and  beauty  of  the  grace 
and  charm  of  mind  and  manners  which  were  the  aim 
of  culture  in  her  day  cannot  be  lost.  There  will  be 
a  revival  of  taste  eventually  in  favour  of  refinement, 
as  in  the  case  of  treasures  of  art  which  have  been 
rediscovered  by  successors  to  the  generation  that 
was  insensible  to  their  merits,  and  had  cast  them 
aside  as  of  no  account. 

In  breeding,  in  culture,  in  appearance,  and  in 
refinement  Miss  Betham-Edwards  was  an  English- 
woman of  the  best  type — improved  by  a  dash  of 
French  blood  and  intimate  association  with  the 
French  themselves  in  France.  She  had  none  of 
the  stiffness  and  angularity  which  so  often  make 
Englishwomen  repellent.  She  was  delightfully 
French  in  her  daintiness,  her  self-forgetfulness,  her 
show  of  sympathetic  interest  in  and  habit  of  giving 
her  undivided  attention  to  the  person  she  addressed. 


FORTUNATE  WITH  AGE  xvii 

And  naturally.  She  did  not  pose,  did  not  affect  to 
be  French  either  by  gesticulating  or  interlarding  her 
conversation  with  French  phrases — though  she  often 
wrote  them.  She  had  no  mannerisms,  but  she  had 
little  ways  of  her  own  and  was  "  set  in  them  "  (as  we 
say  in  the  north),  and  one  had  to  give  in  to  them. 
She  would  have  things  done  regularly  and  in  order, 
in  the  same  order  each  time,  and  it  did  not  do  to 
upset  it.  She  was  upwards  of  sixty  when  I  first 
met  her,  with  a  neat  figure,  and  tiny  hands  and  feet. 
One  never  thought  of  her  as  an  old  woman,  she  was 
so  mentally  alert,  so  wonderfully  in  possession  of 
every  faculty.  Judging  by  her  early  portraits  she 
was  one  of  those  fortunate  women  whom  age  em- 
bellishes. The  years  gave  her  more  than  they  took. 
They  left  her  her  delicate  complexion  and  abundant 
hair,  improved  her  mouth,  made  her  eyes  less 
brightly  observant  but  more  sympathetic,  and  soft- 
ened her  expression  with  kindliness.  She  must 
always  have  been  nice  looking,  and  finally  she  was 
pretty. 

The  instinct  of  self-preservation  was  marked  in 
her.  She  remained  efficient  to  the  last  by  resolutely 
economising  her  strength.  She  tended  her  faculties 
like  children,  clothing  them,  feeding  them,  exercising 
them,  and  putting  them  to  bed  punctually.  The 
morning  was  her  time  for  work,  and  of  late  years  she 
limited  herself  to  two  hours  a  day.  It  was  astonish- 
ing how  much  she  accomplished  in  this  short  time 


xviii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

by  strict  regularity.  By  the  end  of  the  year  she 
had  always  more  to  show  than  younger  and  more 
vigorous  writers  of  her  acquaintance,  who  only 
worked  by  fits  and  starts  when  they  felt  in  the 
mood.  Against  "mood"  she  gave  it  as  her  own 
experience  that  lappetit  vient  en  mangeant,  and 
instanced  Anthony  Trollope  and  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
Excellent  advice  provided  the  writer  who  is  favoured 
with  flashes  of  inspiration  destroys  all  that  he  writes 
when  he  is  not  feeling  inspired.  Mood  is  naturally 
a  vagrant,  but  amenable  to  discipline ;  let  it  rule 
you  and  there  is  no  counting  upon  it ;  but  put  it 
into  harness,  break  it  in  with  whip  and  spur  at  your 
writing-table  for  a  stipulated  time  every  day,  and  it 
will  end  as  an  obedient  servant,  ready  to  respond 
when  it  should  be  on  duty.  There  is  no  exception 
to  the  rule  which  makes  for  production  of  any  kind  ; 
it  is  always  most  haste  least  speed  ;  bursts  of  energy 
culminate  in  exhaustion  and  are  followed  by  pro- 
longed intervals  of  idleness,  and  the  tortoise  wins 
the  race  while  the  hare  is  asleep. 

Miss  Betham-Edwards  lived  by  rule,  and  the 
result  justified  the  habit.  She  was  Spartan  in  her 
self-denial,  and  would  forego  the  pleasure  of  a  visit 
to  a  friend  if  the  arrangements  to  which  she  was 
accustomed  could  not  be  carried  out.  Latterly  her 
acceptance  of  invitations  was  frankly  conditional. 
She  went  yearly  to  stay  with  two  French  friends 
near  Paris  up  to  the  time  of  their  death,  but  after 


«AS  EXACTING  AS  ROYALTY''  xix 

that  the  only  visits  she  paid  were  to  a  friend  at 
Oxford  and  to  our  mutual  friend  Miss  Tindall  at 
Tunbridge  Wells.  This  visit  should  properly  have 
been  to  me,  but  when  we  came  to  consult  about  the 
little  lady's  entertainment,  I  felt  bound  to  resign  my 
prior  right  in  consideration  of  the  many  advantages 
she  would  enjoy  at  Hollyshaw  that  could  not  be 
procured  for  her  at  my  house  in  the  town. 

I  remember  that  before  her  first  visit  to  Holly- 
shaw an  acquaintance  warned  Miss  Tindall  that  she 
was  as  exacting  as  a  Royal  Personage,  and  gave 
examples  of  her  requirements  with  the  comment 
that  one  experience  of  her  as  a  guest  would  be 
enough.  But  Miss  Tindall  was  not  to  be  daunted. 
Indeed,  it  was  rather  with  interest  than  with  trepi- 
dation that  she  prepared  for  the  visit.  She  expected 
surprises,  but  she  did  not  anticipate  more  trouble 
than  it  would  be  a  pleasure  to  take  for  the  comfort 
of  a  friend  whom  she  loved  and  respected.  It  may 
seem  that  the  older  acquaintance  who  warned  her  was 
justified,  but  she  was  wrong  in  her  forecast  of  the  result 
of  the  experiment.  Miss  Tindall's  hospitality  survived 
the  test,  and  the  invitation  was  repeated  as  often  as 
the  necessary  conditions  for  a  visit  could  be  made. 

Acting  on  the  suggestion,  Miss  Tindall  decided 
to  prepare  for  that  first  visit  as  for  a  Royal  Personage, 
by  writing  to  ask  what  her  expected  guest  desired 
for  her  entertainment  and  comfort ;  but  Miss 
Betham- Edwards  anticipated  her,  and  their  letters 


XX  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

crossed.  The  characteristic  touches  in  Miss 
Betham-Edwards'  letter  are  worth  preserving.  She 
wrote : 

Villa  Julia,  Hastings, 

4/9/12. 

Dear  Rachel  Mary, — I  will  arrive  to-morrow 
with  E.  [Emily]  in  time  (I  hope)  for  tea,  i.e.  at 
Tunbridge  Wells  by  4.30,  and  both  mistress  and 
maid  are  looking  forward  to  the  visit.  Will  you,  in 
view  of  my  age  and  infirmities,  excuse  me  for 
asking  you  to  let  me  have  cotton,  unlavendered 
sheets  on  my  bed,  and  only  well-worn  blankets, 
the  scent  of  new  blankets  being  very  trying  to  me, 
also  the  scent  of  lavendered  sheets. 

Also  may  I  ask  for  dark  curtains  to  the 
windows,  as  I  like  to  exclude  every  particle  of  light 
at  night.  And  again,  as  I  should  hardly  like  to 
bring  it  with  me,  may  I  say  that  the  only  wine  I 
drink  by  medical  orders  is  a  glass  of  very  light 
Chablis  at  lunch. 

And,  lastly,  will  you  excuse  me  if  I  cannot 
partake  of  any  good  things  at  your  table,  being 
only  able  to  eat  the  plainest  of  plain  nursery  fare, 
no  delicacies  whatever. 

Pray  forgive  these  particulars,  it  is  on  account 
of  them  that  I  have  only  been  able  to  accept  the 
hospitality  of  two  old  friends  since  my  breakdown 
six  years  ago.  But  I  feel  sure  that  you  will  under- 
stand how  impossible  it  is  for  me  to  do  as  younger 
and  less  worn-out  folks  do. 

Kindest  love  to  self  and  grand  Sarah.  Yours 
ever,  M.  B.-E. 


A  BILL  OF  WANTS  xxi 

The  following  is  a  Bill  of  Wants  she  furnished 
subsequently  for  her  hostess's  guidance  : 

Kindly  asked  for  particulars  of  M.  B.-E's  wants: — 

"Chablis  at  dinner,  (I  always  make  dinner  of 
other  folks'  lunch). 

"  Cotton  sheets  and  not  linen  on  bed. 

"  Dark  curtains  on  windows. 

"  Diet — of  the  nursery  order,  i.e.  plainest  of  the 
plain,  no  kind  of  delicacies,  and  only  plain  and  very 
stale  cakes. 

*'  For  supper  a  slice  of  cold  mutton,  lamb, 
or  chicken.  Game  I  never  touch,  do.  entries, 
creams,  etc.,  all  taboo." 

"  Isn't  that  considerate  ? "  Miss  Tindall  remarked 
on  these  precautions.  "  It  would  save  me  many 
qualms  of  doubt  and  anxiety  on  the  subject  of  my 
guests'  comfort  if  they  would  all  tell  me  as  frankly 
what  they  object  to  and  would  like." 

Immediately  on  their  arrival  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards'  beloved  maid  Emily  (beloved  by  us  all, 
for  that  matter,  in  gratitude  for  the  years  during 
which  she  smoothed  the  way  for  our  friend  by 
taking  on  herself  every  trouble  in  life  of  which  it 
was  possible  to  relieve  her) — Emily  had  to  set  to 
work  to  arrange  the  room  her  lady  had  of  necessity 
to  occupy  at  Hollyshaw,  to  suit  her  taste, — a  hard 
task  considering  the  difference  between  the  largre 
apartment  with    its    big   bay    window    looking   out 


xxii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

upon  tree-sheltered  gardens  and  meadows,  and  the 
cloistered  simplicity  of  the  little  bedroom  at  home 
which  was  her  ideal  of  what  a  bedroom  should  be. 
Brightness  and  tranquillity  were  what  she  had 
aimed  at  when  she  furnished  it.  She  had  had  it 
papered  with  golden  yellow  to  give  it  brightness. 
Neither  pictures  nor  ornaments  would  she  have, 
because  they  caught  the  eye  and  gave  food  for 
thought,  which  disturbed  the  mind.  Perfect  uni- 
formity, she  held,  was  the  secret  of  tranquillity. 

Emily  did  her  best  at  HoUyshaw  to  prevent 
mental  distraction  by  covering  certain  glossy  articles 
of  furniture  and  all  the  mirrors  with  shawls  and 
rugs  brought  for  the  purpose.  What  the  servants 
thought  of  the  room  when  she  had  done  with  it 
can  be  imagined.     It  looked  like  a  gipsy  campment. 

Then  it  appeared  that  Miss  Betham-Edwards 
was  peculiarly  sensitive  to  noise.  She  could  not 
endure  a  sound  in  the  house  from  the  time  she 
retired  to  her  room  for  the  night  until  she  was 
about  again  next  day.  This  difficulty  was  tackled 
at  once  and  bravely  overcome.  At  6  o'clock  every 
evening  shutters  were  closed,  curtains  drawn,  doors 
locked,  and  all  the  racket  of  shutting  up  done  for 
the  night ;  and  for  the  rest  of  the  evening,  every  one 
playing  up  gallantly,  not  a  voice  was  raised  and  only 
the  stealthiest  movements  were  made  all  over  the 
house.  Next  morning,  much  to  the  gardeners' 
annoyance,   their   usual    early  work    of  rolling  the 


THOUGHTFULNESS  xxiii 

terrace  beneath  the  lady's  windows,  mowing  the 
lawns,  and  tidying  up  generally  was  stopped,  while, 
indoors,  shutters  were  not  opened  or  curtains  drawn 
until  she  was  known  to  be  awake.  Miss  Tindall 
too,  in  the  next  room,  denying  herself  the  early 
morning  freshness  and  sunshine,  waited  patiently  in 
darkness  for  fear  that  the  rattle  of  rings  on  curtain 
poles  and  the  opening  of  windows  to  push  back 
Venetian  shutters,  should  disturb  her  guest:  "And 
it  was  worth  it,"  Miss  Tindall  said. 

For  never  did  hostess  have  a  more  delightful 
visitor — she  was  such  good  company,  so  punctilious, 
so  kindly  considerate,  so  appreciative  of  the  least 
little  service.  After  her  visit  she  would  send  a 
message  of  thanks  and  a  book  to  every  member 
of  that  large  household,  not  one  was  forgotten. 
And  at  Christmas  each  again  received  a  dainty  little 
present  from  her.  She  had  that  grace  of  nature 
which  commands  the  heart,  and,  although  "nobody 
had  ever  seen  such  goings  on,"  the  maids  had  vied 
with  each  other  in  their  desire  to  please  her,  con- 
forming as  punctually  and  pleasantly  as  she  did 
herself  to  all  that  was  unaccustomed  in  the  strict 
ritual  prescribed  for  each  day. 

When  at  Hollyshaw  it  was  her  habit  to  pay  her 
respects  to  her  hostess  the  first  thing  in  the  morning 
by  sending  Emily  to  deliver  the  formula  :  "  Miss 
Betham-Edwards'  love,  and  she  would  like  to  see 
Miss  Tindall  in  her  room,  any  time  after  half-past 


xxiv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

nine,  if  Miss  Tindall  is  at  liberty."  Miss  Tindall 
made  a  point  of  being  at  liberty.  This  was  the 
time  at  which  they  had  their  most  delightful  talks 
together,  for  the  dear  old  lady,  strengthened  by  her 
night's  rest  and  stimulated  by  her  breakfast,  was 
then  at  her  best. 

The  small  lady  had  dignity,  the  dignity  which  is 
founded  on  self-respect  and  sustained  by  the  respect 
accorded  to  it.  She  "received"  with  a  becoming 
sense  of  her  own  importance  as  sufficient  to  render 
her  immediate  surroundings  of  no  account.  Not 
that  there  was  anything  in  her  surroundings  that 
needed  an  apology.  The  effect  of  the  "  gipsy 
encampment"  was  not  disorderly  but  decorative. 
The  room  was  always  well-aired,  and  the  little  fire, 
which  she  had  to  have  whatever  the  time  of  year, 
brightened  it  and  was  appropriate  as  a  finishing 
touch.  Everything  about  her  was  dainty  and  fresh, 
and  she  herself  in  the  midst  of  it  was  like  a  little 
queen  holding  her  court.  She  would  be  attired  in  a 
beautiful  wrapper,  with  her  hair  carefully  dressed, 
and  on  her  writing-table  the  materials  for  the  work 
she  was  engaged  upon,  manuscripts  or  proofs,  would 
be  neatly  laid  out.  This  was  not  a  hint  to  be  brief. 
She  liked  to  dilate  upon  what  she  was  doing,  to 
give  the  outline  of  a  story,  to  read  a  proof  aloud 
and  consult  about  it.  She  liked  to  hear  what  you 
thought ;  but  she  would  have  it  her  own  way  if 
your  opinion  differed  from  hers. 


CONSIDERATE  COWS  xxv 

One  morning  Miss  Tindall  was  "  received "  in 
great  perturbation.  Cows  had  been  introduced 
into  the  meadow  opposite  the  house !  During 
the  night  ?  ...  or  since  she  came,  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards  was  sure.  But  it  must  have  been  recently, 
for  they  had  not  disturbed  her. 

The  inference  that  she  confidently  expected  to 
be  disturbed  by  them  reduced  Miss  Tindall  to 
despair.  The  cows  were  not  under  her  control  and 
she  had  no  power  to  order  them  off.  But  it  turned 
out  to  be  her  rest  that  was  broken — by  dread  of 
their  lowing.  For  the  cows  proved  to  be  real  ladies. 
Miss  Betham-Edwards  herself  acknowledged  at 
the  end  of  her  visit  that  they  were  well-behaved 
cows,  and  had  been  most  considerate. 

It  may  be  mentioned  as  an  instance  of  how 
much  sensitive  people  can  do  to  save  themselves 
suffering  by  controlling  their  nerves  instead  of 
humouring  them  and  insisting  on  having  them 
humoured,  till  they  are  like  children  spoilt  by  being 
given  too  much  of  their  own  way, — that  during  her 
last  visit  to  Hollyshaw,  in  19 17,  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards  had  evidently  been  relieved  of  a  good 
deal  of  her  nervous  horror  of  noise.  It  was  a  case 
of  what  can't  be  cured  must  be  endured.  The  war 
had  obliged  her  to  accommodate  herself  to  a  medley 
of  strange  sounds,  and  on  this  occasion  she  was  able 
to  bear,  with  at  least  outward  equanimity,  even 
the  distracting  din  made  by  a  party  of  buglers  in 


xxvi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

training,  all  at  the  same  time  practising  different 
notes  and  calls,  a  daily  trial  of  patience  calculated 
to  wring  expletives  from  a  Christian  martyr. 

The  next  item  of  the  day's  ritual,  after  the 
morning  reception,  was  the  drive  before  lunch. 
Punctually  to  the  minute — the  little  lady  was  never 
a  moment  late  for  anything — she  would  come  down 
ready  dressed  and  be  piloted  across  the  slippery 
parquet  of  the  hall  by  Emily  to  the  carriage.  She 
begged  that  Emily  might  be  allowed  to  accompany 
her,  the  drive  would  be  such  a  pleasure  to  Emily, 
and  what  was  good  for  the  mistress  was  good  for 
the  maid.  She  preferred  to  sit  with  her  back  to  the 
horses,  with  Emily  seated  opposite,  beside  Miss 
Tindall,  so  that  she  could  see  them  both.  She  kept 
up  a  lively  conversation.  Everything  interested 
her,  nothing  escaped  her.  She  revelled  in  the 
beauty  of  the  day,  of  the  landscape,  of  dark  fir 
woods,  of  giant  forest  trees,  solitary  survivors  in 
the  hedgerows,  dominating  the  fields  in  splendid 
isolation.  But  her  enjoyment  of  the  scenery  did 
not  blind  her  to  the  condition  of  insanitary  cottages 
or  evidences  of  the  wasteful  neglect  of  good  land. 
Miss  Tindall  remembers  one  specially  dramatic 
occasion  after  an  election  when  her  guest's  democratic 
gorge  rose  vigorously  against  aristocratic  domination 
in  general  and  iniquitous  landlords  in  particular,  who 
kept  the  peasantry  in  a  state  of  serfdom  mitigated 
by  doles  at  Christmas.     Fortunately  it  did  not  occur 


LITTLE  WAYS  xxvii 

to  her  as  incongruous  to  use  that  particular  carriage 
both  for  her  own  enjoyment  and  as  a  pulpit  from 
which  to  denounce  the  extravagance  and  luxury  of 
the  rich ;  otherwise  there  might  have  been  an  end 
to  the  great  benefit  her  health  was  deriving  in  a 
manner  not  consistent  with  her  principles. 

When  she  had  expended  her  eloquence  and 
reduced  herself  to  a  temporary  state  of  exhaustion 
she  would  say  to  Emily,  "  Now,  Emily,  say  your 
little  piece  to  Miss  Tindall,"  and  Emily  would  ask, 
'•  Which  piece,  ma'am  ? "  **  Oh,  you  know,"  she  was 
reminded,  "the  one  about  .  .  .,"  and  the  subject 
would  be  given,  whereupon  Emily  obligingly  com- 
plied. "Very  nice,"  she  was  invariably  applauded, 
with  a  gracious  little  bow,  accompanied  by  the 
enigmatical  smile. 

At  luncheon  the  little  lady  shone  in  conversation 
delightfully,  as  though  the  drive  had  sharpened  her 
wits  as  well  as  her  appetite.  One  of  the  items 
on  the  Hst  of  "Kindly  asked  for  particulars"  was 
"Chablis  at  dinner  (I  always  make  my  dinner  at 
other  folks'  lunch)."  She  drank  her  Chablis  out  of 
a  little  ruby-red  tumbler  of  her  own  which  she 
always  brought  with  her.  Doubtless  it  had  a 
history,  but  she  never  told  us  it.  What  with  slow 
eating  and  much  talk  luncheon  was  a  lengthy 
function,  but  it  did  not  seem  so  to  us.  Some  of 
her  friends  thought  her  conversation  better  than  her 
books,  yet  she  spoke  as  she  wrote.      The  difference 


xxviii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

was  in  the  reading ;  she  should  be  read  as  she 
spoke.  Those  who  knew  her  voice  hear  her  in 
every  phrase.  Her  later  style  in  writing  was 
sprinkled  with  preciosity  and  became  somewhat 
archaic.  Early  impressions  are  sharpest,  and  hers 
prevailed  in  her  later  years.  The  influences  that 
formed  her  mind  gradually  became  apparent  in  her 
style. 

"  My  first  educators — could  any  of  mortal  born 
choose  better? — were  the  Bible,  Shakespeare  and 
Milton,"  she  tells  us  in  her  Reminiscences.  "  Next 
after  this  triune  splendour,  this  matchless  trinity, 
come  Walter  Scott,  the  Spectator  and  Tatler,  Don 
Quixote  (Smollett's  translation),  the  Arabian  Nights, 
The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,  Gulliver  s  Travels,  and 
Boswell's  Johnson.''  But  her  own  charm  graced 
their  language  as  she  spoke  it  and  made  all  that 
she  said  seem  pleasing  and  appropriate  and  natural. 
"Her  voice,  too,"  as  she  herself  wrote  of  a  young 
Quakeress  friend  of  her  youth,  "  was  one  of  un- 
common sweetness  and  feeling,  and  she  spoke 
with  an  ease,  clearness,  and  precision  that  deserve 
the  name  of  an  accomplishment."  There  was  no 
mistaking  "simplicity  for  baldness"  in  her  case; 
she  suggested  more  than  she  said.  And  it  deserves 
to  be  noted  as  a  distinction  rare  in  clever  men  and 
women,  that  she  never  bored  one  by  "talking 
clever  "  all  the  time.  Any  subject  was  grist  to  her 
mill,  from   Welt-politik   to   the   last   fad    in  dress. 


TALK  ABOUT  BOOKS  xxix 

When  she  talked  about  books  she  talked  well, 
thanks  to  her  excellent  memory  and  extensive 
reading.  She  cared  more  for  human  nature  than 
for  abstract  ideas.  Men  and  women  were  more  to 
her  than  their  achievements.  The  personality  of 
the  worker  came  first,  and  Herbert  Spencer  himself 
appeared  in  her  conversation  as  of  greater  import- 
ance than  Synthetic  Philosophy.  She  would  soon 
pass  on  from  the  book  that  was  under  discussion 
to  anecdotes  about  the  author,  or  inquiries,  if  he 
were  new  to  her.  She  took  his  character  and 
appearance  into  account  to  explain  his  ideas,  as 
on  one  occasion  when  she  trenchantly  observed 
of  a  man  whose  works  and  ways  she  detested : 
"  What  better  could  be  expected  of  a  glutton  who 
looked  like  a  camel  with  a  monkey's  head." 

She  would  never  monopolise  the  conversation  ; 
a  fair  give  and  take  was  her  principle.  Her  friends 
would  rather  have  listened  to  her,  but  she  was  for 
drawing  them  out.  She  had  the  gift.  And  that 
other  good  gift  too,  in  a  listener,  of  making  the 
speaker  happy  in  the  belief  that  she  was  finding 
what  he  had  to  say  worth  hearing. 

So  the  luncheon — her  great  meal  of  the  day — 
was  a  rite  to  be  enjoyed  from  start  to  finish.  It  was 
as  if  conversation  were  the  object,  and  eating  an 
incident.  The  leisurely  consumption  of  the  "  Diet 
— of  the  nursery  order,  i.e.,  plainest  of  the  plain,  no 
kind  of  delicacy,"  was  suspended  when  she  spoke 
3 


XXX  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

and  only  resumed  as  a  profitable  pastime  in  silent 
intervals,  like  a  piece  of  work  a  busy  woman 
ventures  to  "get  on  with"  in  company,  because 
it  does  not  distract  her  attention.  A  congenial  man 
added  to  the  luncheon-party  had  a  pronounced  effect 
as  a  stimulant  to  mind  and  memory.  One  such  man, 
a  budding  author,  young  and  good-looking,  asked 
to  meet  her,  thanked  his  hostess  afterwards  "for  the 
treat."  "  One  does  not  often  meet  a  woman  so 
altogether  charming,"  he  said.  Her  age  had  not 
affected  him  as  in  most  cases  it  would  have  affected 
a  young  man  in  regard  to  a  woman  ;  like  the  rest  of 
us,  he  had  not  thought  of  her  as  old. 

After  luncheon  she  would  retire  to  her  room  to 
rest  until  tea-time,  when  she  would  reappear  in  the 
drawing-room,  to  fortify  herself  with  "  only  plain, 
very  stale  cakes,"  provided  according  to  order. 
Then  I  came  on  duty  to  take  her  for  her  afternoon 
walk  on  her  favourite  asphalt  path.  There  she 
enjoyed  the  shelter  of  the  high  hedge  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  view  on  the  other — the  old  trees,  the 
delicious  green  of  a  rich  meadow  sprinkled  with 
flowers,  a  glimpse  of  gardens,  and,  beyond  all,  the 
hilly  ground  rising  gently  to  the  sky.  Often  her 
eyes  were  lovingly  turned  to  the  prospect — the 
same  prospect  on  which  George  Meredith's  eyes 
once  dwelt,  doubtless  as  lovingly.  These  were 
good  times  for  me.  Sometimes  she  introduced 
subjects  on  which  she  knew  that  we  differed,  stating 


WORK  FOR  WOMEN  xxxi 

her  own  point  of  view  dispassionately,  for  the  purpose 
of  hearing  mine.  She  had  no  desire  to  convert  me. 
She  was  one  of  the  signatories  of  the  first  petition 
to  Parliament  for  the  enfranchisement  of  women, 
but  afterwards  changed  her  views  and  became  a 
passive  opponent  of  the  movement.  Taking  no 
part  in  public  affairs  herself,  she  had  never  come 
up  against  that  bar  to  progress,  **  the  dead  brick 
wall,"  of  which  such  great  reformers  as  Josephine 
Butler,  Frances  Power  Cobbe,  Sophia  Jex  Blake, 
and  her  own  particular  friend  Madame  Bodichon, 
complained  that  it  blocked  the  efforts  of  women  in 
every  direction,  and  would  do  so  until  they  procured 
its  only  leveller,  the  vote.  Why  exactly  she  had 
changed  her  mind  she  never  explained.  The 
remarkable  women  who  first  headed  the  movement 
were  her  particular  friends  and  had  probably  carried 
her  along  with  them,  and  it  may  be  that  afterwards, 
when  time  and  distance  separated  her  from  them, 
beinor  no  lonofer  under  their  immediate  influence  and 
unhampered  in  her  own  personal  work  for  want  of 
the  vote,  her  desire  for  the  enfranchisement  of 
women  had  lapsed  insensibly  into  unfriendly  in- 
difference. The  friends  she  had  cared  for  and 
respected  most  were  among  the  prophets,  but  she 
had  no  vocation  herself  for  the  fate  of  a  prophet 
in  his  own  country.  The  part  of  onlooker  and 
impartial  critic  suited  her  best,  though  latterly,  in 
regard  to  women,  she  was  not  impartial.      Probably, 


xxxii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

as  her  retrospect  lengthened,  distance  had  pro- 
duced the  usual  effect,  and  recalling  the  picked 
women  she  had  under  close  observation  in  her  youth, 
she  unfairly  compared  them,  minus  their  faults,  with 
ordinary  modern  women  whose  faults  were  still  too 
prominently  in  evidence  to  be  ignored.  At  any 
rate,  her  opinion  of  women  had  changed  for  the 
worse  in  the  course  of  time,  and  during  the  war  the 
more  proof  women  gave  of  their  worth  as  citizens 
the  less  faith  she  had  in  them.  She  acknowledged 
that  women  answer  to  expectation  ;  but  she  argued 
that  you  could  only  expect  what  you  had  discovered 
in  them,  and  that  experience,  by  confirming  her 
own  views  of  their  pettiness,  made  it  impossible  for 
expectation  to  remedy  their  defects. 

But  it  was  not  often  that  she  argued  about 
anything.  She  disliked  controversial  subjects  and 
disposed  of  them  arbitrarily.  Her  friends  knew 
better  than  to  persist,  but  strangers  ventured  and 
were  summarily  dealt  with.  Her  temper  was  quick, 
but  under  control,  just  a  flash  and  over ;  but  in  that 
flash  she  got  home  a  touch  of  caustic  neatly. 

Her  sense  of  humour  was  always  on  the  alert 
and  her  laughter  spontaneous,  yet  one  was  not 
"sure  to  enjoy  a  good  laugh"  in  her  company. 
She  was  rather  more  apt  to  be  quietly  witty  than 
to  provoke  laughter,  in  a  tete-a-tHe,  but  she  was 
always  interesting.  Naturally,  when  we  were  alone 
together,    "shop"    was    a    favourite    topic.       The 


PLANS  FOR  WORK  xxxiii 

fertility  of  her  mind  seemed  inexhaustible.  She 
carried  any  number  of  plans  for  work  clearly 
arranged  in  her  head  —  subjects  for  essays,  plots 
for  novels,  short  stories,  and  poems.  She  could 
relate  a  short  story  she  intended  to  write  as  though 
she  were  repeating  it  by  heart.  Had  it  been  taken 
down  at  the  moment  there  would  have  been  little  or 
nothing  to  alter.  She  expected  as  much  of  me — 
vainly.  Sometimes  a  halting  attempt  stirred  her  to 
help  me.  She  had  been  kindly  interested  in  a  book 
of  mine  which  was  designed  to  have  a  sequel,  and 
one  day  on  the  asphalt  path,  by  way  of  spurring  me 
on  to  work,  she  gave  me  what  she  supposed  would 
be  my  plot.  There  was  no  resemblance.  It  was 
like  listening  to  some  one  who  had  been  misinformed 
about  the  doings  of  friends  with  whom  I  had  kept 
in  close  touch.  I  knew  she  was  mistaken,  yet  her 
circumstantial  account  implanted  a  doubt  in  my  mind 
as  to  which  of  us  were  really  the  better  informed. 
In  effect,  it  disturbed  my  certainty  without  convinc- 
ing me  of  error,  and  the  sequel  was  never  written. 

At  six  o'clock  she  retired  to  her  room  for  the 
night,  and  was  no  more  seen,  except  by  the  invalu- 
able Emily.  Her  last  simple  meal — "  For  supper, 
a  slice  of  cold  mutton,  lamb,  or  chicken.  Game  I 
never  touch,  do.  entrees,  creams,  etc.,  all  taboo" — 
was  sent  up  to  her.  She  spent  the  evening  in 
reading  or  in  being  read  to  by  Emily.  Occasionally 
she  would  write  an  urgent  letter  or  a  post  card,  but 


xxxiv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

she  rigorously  forbore  even  to  look  at  the  work  she 
was  engaged  upon  at  the  moment,  once  she  had  put 
it  away  for  the  day. 

Her  reading  was  habitually  determined  by  the 
quality  of  print  and  paper.  Small  print  or  bad 
paper  she  would  not  look  at.  "I  have  my  eyes  to 
consider,"  she  said,  and  she  had  considered  them  to 
such  good  purpose  that  her  oculist  complimented 
her  eyes  at  eighty  on  being  as  good  as  they  were 
at  sixty.  She  was  for  having  readers  strike  against 
bad  paper  and  print  for  the  sake  of  their  eyes — "  not 
to  mention  their  poor  brains,  which  become  con- 
gested when  their  eyes  are  strained  to  close  atten- 
tion. Middle-aged  readers  are  the  principal  buyers 
of  books,  therefore  too  valuable  an  asset  for  the 
publisher  to  trifle  with.  If  only  they  would  abstain 
from  reading  anything  but  good  type,  there  would 
soon  be  an  end  of  mean  economy  in  print  and  paper." 

After  a  visit  our  little  lady  was  wont  to  write  to 
her  hostess  immediately  on  reaching  home,  another 
"  old-fashioned  "  all  but  obsolete  custom  which  had 
its  uses  and  its  beauties.  The  following  extracts 
from  a  letter  written  after  her  last  visit  to  Hollyshaw 
are  typical  of  the  punctilious  exactness  of  her  acknow- 
ledgments : 

Villa  Julia,  11/9/17. 

My  dear  Rachael  Mary, — Safe  home  and  all 
the  better  for  your  kind  hospitality — shall  be  all  the 
(bodily)   better  for  your  most  generous  hamper  of 


"NANNIE  L.  S."  XXXV 

fruit.  I  feel  filled  with  the  fine  air  of  your  woods 
and  with  the  fine  shifting  harmonies  of  forest 
scenery.  Kindly  destroy  Nannie  L.  S.'s  letter  and 
— if  you  think  well — hand  on  enclosed  to  lady 
reciter.  Best  love  to  grand  Sarah  and  on  y""  knees 
beg  her  to  keep  herself  warm.  ...  I  will  also  send 
you — as  you  like  the  house  decently  found  in  books 
— one  or  two  of  mine  in  the  nice  per  3d.  editions.  I 
shall  try  to  act  on  your  suggestion  and  arrange  for 
3/6  eds.  of  the  best.  The  difficulty  is  that  the 
original  publisher  came  to  grief  or  the  house 
changed  hands  ...  so  that  I  have  no  interest  on 
their  part  and  no  series  into  which  the  books  would 
fall  naturally.  .  .  No  more  to-day  except  to  add 
Emily's  heartfelt  thanks  for  all  your  kindness  and 
also  for  the  kind  attention  of  your  household. — Ever 
affect'^  y",  Matilda  Barbara. 

"The  Nannie  L.  S."  she  mentions  was  Miss 
Leigh  Smith,  sister  of  Barbara  Leigh  Smith,  the 
Madame  Bodichon  who  figured  with  great  distinc- 
tion in  the  history  of  her  times  and  in  George 
Eliot's  correspondence  and  Miss  Betham-Edwards' 
Reminiscences.  The  charm  of  Madame  Bodichon's 
personality,  so  often  lovingly  dwelt  on  in  the  records 
of  her  friends,  could  be  well  imagined  by  those  who 
had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  her  sister,  Miss  Leigh 
Smith,  whose  loss,  alas  !  is  being  mourned  as  I  write. 
She  was  a  great  lady.  And  good.  The  "enclosed" 
mentioned  in  Miss  Betham-Edwards'  letter,  which 
Miss  Tindall  was  to  "hand  on  to  the  lady  reciter" 


xxxvi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

— "  if  you  think  well  " — was  from  Miss  Leigh  Smith, 
who  was  one  of  the  party  on  the  occasion,  and 
unconsciously  showed  something  of  her  lovely  self 
worth  preserving,  in  a  few  lines  she  wrote  to  "my 
dearest  Milly  "  afterwards.  "  Lovely  "  is  here  used 
in  the  American  sense,  but  even  in  old  age  it  applied 
to  her  physical  no  less  truly  than  to  her  inward  and 
spiritual  grace. 

"  Here  I  am,"  she  wrote,  "and  up  to  the  ears  in 
duties — first  a  blind  woman  to  provide  for — and  lots 
of  other  things,  so  forgive  furious  haste. 

"  I  send  a  clever  poem,  copied  by  Janet  Crowe, 
which  may  please  the  gifted  reciter  who  delighted 
us  all  on  Sunday — if  you  will  pass  it  on  to  her. 

"  My  best  thanks  to  Miss  Tindall  for  so  kindly 
admitting  me  to  her  charming  gathering — and  also 
in  allowing  my  Bernadina  (her  Italian  maid)  to  have 
the  delight  of  seeing  her  most  beautiful  garden.  .  .  ." 

The  "gifted  reciter"  was  our  friend  Miss  Marie 
Shedlock,  who  that  day  (as  usual)  had  generously 
given  us  of  her  best  both  in  French  and  English. 

Recollections  of  a  friend  stand  not  upon  the 
order  of  their  coming,  and  it  is  best  to  take  them  as 
they  come.  There  is  less  in  life  to  be  had  for  the 
satisfaction  of  the  heart  than  of  the  intellect ;  the 
intellect  is  being  catered  for  incessantly,  but  the 
heart,  nowadays,  is  usually  sent  empty  away.  And 
it  is  the  heart  that  is  all-important.     We  owe  more 


A  PORTRAIT  xxxvii 

to  our  friends  for  their  kindness  than  for  their 
cleverness,  and  the  friends  of  our  hearts  whom  we 
lose  remain  more  to  us,  in  death  as  in  life,  than  the 
works  they  leave  to  us.  In  thinking  of  them  it  is 
the  little  distinctive  traits  which  endeared  them  to  us 
that  recur  most  vividly.  The  aim  of  this  sketch  is 
to  be  a  portrait  of  the  woman.  "  Speaking  like- 
nesses "  are  composed  of  details,  trivial  in  them- 
selves, but  necessary  for  the  whole  effect.  The 
method  is  to  be  defended  in  the  interests  of  truth. 
A  few  sweeping  strokes  give  but  a  general  impres- 
sion which,  like  most  generalisation,  is  as  often  as 
not  erroneous ;  and  the  one-sided  view  of  a  profile 
suppresses  too  much  that  is  of  value  to  be  the  right 
kind  of  half  which  is  better  than  the  whole.  Crom- 
well was  right  to  have  his  warts  painted  in  ;  it 
would  not  have  been  Cromwell  without  them.  If 
the  portrait  fails  of  its  effect  it  is  not  the  method 
but  the  artist  that  is  at  fault,  and  his  excuse  may  be 
that  the  attempt  was  worth  while. 

The  great  moments  of  life  are  generally  seized 
upon  for  a  portrait.  They  may  be  striking,  but  they 
are  not  representative.  Homely  circumstances  are 
the  test  of  permanent  character ;  exceptional  occa- 
sions call  for  exceptional  acts.  Habits  differ  from 
circumstances  in  that  they  may  be  the  outcome 
either  of  character  or  of  principle.  This  makes  it 
dangerous  to  be  inexact  in  depicting  them  ;  there  is 
the  danger   of  giving  a   wholly   wrong  and   unjust 


xxxviii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

impression.  Miss  Betham- Edwards'  habits,  in  so 
far  as  they  differ  from  the  ordinary,  were  the  out- 
come both  of  character  and  of  principle.  It  is  a 
virtue  to  mind  one's  own  business ;  her  business 
was  authorship,  and  she  minded  it  consistently.  It 
is  a  virtue  to  be  thorough,  and  she  could  only  be 
thorough  by  living  for  her  work  on  principle.  This 
necessitated  rules  of  life.  She  turned  her  instinct  of 
self-preservation  to  account  solely  for  the  benefit  of 
her  work.  If  she  has  been  made  to  appear  selfish 
in  this  she  has  been  misrepresented.  The  selfish- 
ness would  have  been  in  those  who  expected  her, 
for  their  convenience,  to  be  false  to  her  principles  by 
altering  the  habits  which  enabled  her  to  live  up  to 
them.  As  it  was,  she  gave  too  generously  of  her 
strength  to  help  and  encourage  others  on  occasion. 
No  one  was  ever  a  better,  more  satisfying  friend. 
She  never  failed  one,  never  disappointed  one,  never 
lost  touch  with  one.  To  the  end  her  interest  in  all 
that  concerned  a  friend  never  flagged,  and  notes, 
post  cards,  and  little  presents  constantly  bore 
witness  to  her  lively  affection.  Her  post  cards 
(often  signed  "Base  and  degrading  'Tilda'") 
shamed  the  excuse  of  correspondents  who  profess  to 
have  "no  time  to  write."  Time  can  always  be  had 
for  the  making.  One  of  her  post  cards  would  have 
more  that  was  essential  on  it  in  the  way  of  matter 
of  interest  and  importance  to  the  recipient  than 
many   people's   longest   letters.       Ill    or   well,    she 


LOVE  OF  PRETTY  THINGS  xxxix 

responded  instantly  and  fully  to  letters,  so  long  as 
she  could  hold  a  pen.  On  her  death-bed,  when  she 
could  no  longer  write,  she  dictated  answers  to  the 
letters  she  received,  and  with  the  last  flicker  of  her 
mortal  intelligence  she  sent  a  cheery  message  to 
comfort  her  friends. 

The  dear  little  lady  was  very  woman  in  her  love 
of  pretty  things.  We  always  dressed  in  our  best 
to  please  her.  If  we  had  succeeded,  Emily  would 
immediately  be  called  that  she  might  as  usual  have 
a  share  of  the  pleasure — "  Emily,  I  want  you  to 
come  and  look  at  the  ladies" — and  Emily's  atten- 
tion would  be  directed  to  the  points  her  lady 
specially  admired.  But  we  could  never  be  certain 
of  success  beforehand,  for  her  taste  was  capricious. 
Expensive  attempts,  trophies  of  a  trip  to  France, 
were  sometimes  not  favoured  with  a  second  glance, 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  a  little  something  made  at 
home  by  our  Treasure  of  the  Humble,  who  came 
out  to  work  by  the  day,  would  delight  her. 

The  easy  hour's  journey  from  Tunbridge  Wells 
to  Hastings  made  it  possible  for  us  to  spend  long 
afternoons  with  her.  We  never  took  her  by  sur- 
prise, or  proposed  ourselves.  It  was  understood 
that  we  should  wait  to  be  asked — or,  as  a  friend 
laughingly  put  it,  "until  she  held  out  the  sceptre" 
— then  we  would  be  quite  sure  that  she  would  be 
glad  of  a  visit.  She  shared  her  friends  liberally  by 
asking  them  to  meet  each  other — or  anybody  whose 


xl  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

acquaintance  she  thought  it  would  please  them  to 
make.  There  was  a  ritual  for  these  occasions,  so 
seldom  varied  that  it  became  an  agreeable  habit. 
The  rules  of  procedure  were  precise.  We  knew 
exactly  the  ordering  of  events,  but  never  knew  what 
to  expect  from  the  company  collected  for  our  enter- 
tainment, and  this  sufficed  to  vary  the  monotony 
both  at  the  time  and  in  anticipation.  Surprises 
awaited  the  kind  of  person  who  expected  to  be 
asked  to  meet  only  "the  best  people,"  in  the  matter 
of  class,  for  she  cared  not  in  the  least  who  anybody 
was  by  birth.  Social  position  made  no  impression 
whatever  upon  her.  The  measure  of  her  respect 
for  her  fellow-creatures  was  the  measure  of  their 
character,  what  they  were  and  their  accomplish- 
ments. She  would  delight  in  an  intellectual  baker, 
and  be  frankly  bored  by  a  stupid  duke. 

It  was  a  formidable  climb  up  to  her  Villa  Julia, 
the  house  at  the  near  end  of  the  row  at  High 
Wickham  ;  but  we  took  the  precaution  to  order  a 
taxi  in  advance  to  meet  us  at  the  station  at  Hastings. 
Half-way  up  the  hill  we  came  in  sight  of  her  sitting- 
room  window,  and  of  her  watching  for  us,  handker- 
chief in  hand,  ready  to  respond  to  our  signals.  We 
lost  sight  of  her  at  the  steepest  bit  of  the  hill — the 
bit  that  was  so  nearly  the  death  of  Henry  James 
when  he  climbed  it  on  foot  to  save  the  life  of  a  cab- 
horse  (why  didn't  he  have  a  taxi  ?) — but  when  we 
rounded  the  turn  she  would  be  standing  at  the  hall 


THE  SITTING-ROOM  xli 

door,  with  Emily  stationed  at  the  little  iron  gate, 
waiting  to  open  it.  Emily  greeted,  we  ran  up  the 
flagged  path  and  were  welcomed  from  the  steps 
with  outstretched  hands  and  cheeks  presented  to  be 
kissed. 

Miss  Tindall's  offerings  of  home-produce,  fruit, 
flowers,  eggs  and  butter,  were  lovingly  appreciated 
in  the  hall,  then  we  were  ushered  up  to  the  dear 
little  lady's  sitting-room.  It  was  frankly  the  work- 
shop of  a  cultivated  woman,  who  had  no  use  for 
boudoir  fal-lals.  The  dado  was  bookshelves  filled 
with  standard  works  in  several  languages.  On  top 
of  it  were  crowded  rare  specimens  of  china  collected 
in  many  lands.  Above,  the  walls  were  covered 
with  pictures,  each  with  a  history,  but  there  was 
only  one  portrait  in  the  room.  She  liked  to  have 
portraits  of  her  "  living  friends,"  but  kept  them 
locked  up,  with  the  single  exception  of  Dr.  Dodson 
Hessey's,  "my  good  friend  and  benefactor."  She 
might  well  make  him  the  exception,  for  he  had  been 
to  her  what  Dr.  John  Elliotson  was  to  Thackeray, 
who  dedicated  Pendenjiis  to  him  in  recognition  of 
"  constant  care  and  kindness  "  ;  what  Mr.  Buckston 
Browne  was  to  George  Meredith,  who  called  him 
"the  ablest  and  one  of  the  best  of  men,"  and 
dedicated  Lord  Ormont  and  His  Aniinta  to  him  ; 
what  Sir  Andrew  Clark  was  to  George  Eliot,  "the 
beloved  physician."  Should  the  Roll  of  Honour 
kept    in    the   hearts   of   grateful    patients    ever   be 


xlii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

published,  Dr.  Hessey's  name  would  be  found 
figuring  large  among  the  many  gifted  and  generous 
men  of  his  profession  to  whom  authors  and  artists 
of  all  grades  have  owed  their  lives  and  more  than 
their  lives,  namely,  the  preservation  of  the  intellectual 
strength  which  made  life  worth  having. 

In  Matilda  Barbara's  sitting-room  she  loved  to 
be  called  Matilda  Barbara.  I  shall  never  forget 
how  her  face  brightened  with  surprise  and  pleasure 
the  first  time  one  of  us  ventured  on  it,  in  inverted 
commas,  as  it  were.  The  sound  of  her  Christian 
name  had  become  strange  and  was  sweet  to  her, 
there  were  so  few  left  who  still  called  her  by  it,  so 
few  who  came  close  enough  to  have  a  claim  to  the 
right.  Age  is  the  lonelier  for  the  formality  with 
which  it  is  treated.  In  one  corner  of  her  sitting- 
room  was  a  round  table  covered  with  the  books, 
papers,  and  magazines  she  had  in  use  at  the 
moment ;  in  the  opposite  corner  her  pianette  stood 
away  from  the  bookshelves,  with  the  music  on  it — 
good  music — bearing  witness  to  her  taste.  The 
little  sofa  on  which  she  always  sat  stood  up  against 
the  wall  on  a  line  with  the  window.  We  were 
placed  opposite  with  a  little  tea-table  between  us. 
There  was  no  escape  for  me  from  the  one  arm-chair 
close  to  the  fire,  but  Miss  Tindall  had  a  footstool  to 
compensate  for  the  height  of  her  seat.  As  soon  as 
we  were  settled  in  our  places,  Emily  appeared  with 
a  tray,  on  which  were  two  cups  of  delicious  tea,  a 


"MADAM  MUST  SMOKE"  xliii 

box  of  matches,  and  a  miniature  earthenware  bowl 
for  an  ash-tray,  and  set  it  on  the  table,  with  the  in- 
variable formula  :  "Just  to  refresh  the  ladies  after 
their  journey,  and  madam  must  smoke  her  cigarette." 

Only  two  people  were  privileged  to  smoke  in 
the  house,  the  beloved  physician,  of  course,  because 
he  required  the  rest  and  relaxation  of  a  cigarette, 
and  myself — a  benign  concession  to  a  bad  habit,  in 
pity  for  the  weakness  of  the  flesh.  And  smoke  we 
had  to,  willy-nilly.  There  is  no  satisfaction  in  a 
cigarette  if  one  suspects  that  one's  hospitable 
hostess  is  enduring  rather  than  enjoying  the  smell 
of  it.  I  once  tried  the  experiment  of  going  un- 
provided, but  never  again !  The  plea  that  I  had 
brought  none  because  it  was  good  for  me  to  go 
without  was  scouted  as  "rubbish,"  and  Emily  was 
dispatched  on  the  instant  to  borrow  cigarettes  from 
the  "son  of  the  cottage  at  the  back."  His  mother 
would  know  where  he  kept  them  if  he  was  out  at 
work.  His  mother  did  know.  They  were  not  the 
brand  I  usually  smoked. 

This  was  the  most  delightful  time,  when  we  had 
the  litde  lady  all  to  ourselves,  and  we  always  wished 
it  had  lasted  longer.  Sitting  with  her  back  to  the 
light  she  beamed  on  us,  happy  as  a  hen  with  two 
erratic  ducklings  safely  recovered  from  the  pond. 
Aged  eyes  are  kind  to  their  friends ;  the  ravages  of 
time  escape  them.  She  never  looked  at  us  through 
her  spectacles,  so  to  the  last,  even  in  the  fifth  year 


xliv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

of  the  war,  she  remained  happily  unaware  of  any 
sorrowful  change  in  us  that  would  have  distressed 
her.  When  we  were  alone  together  she  could  be  as 
young  and  merry  herself  as  she  thought  us.  Once 
when  we  were  talking  about  what  we  liked  to  do 
best  for  a  diversion,  capping  an  extravagance  that 
had  amused  her,  she  said  :  "What  would  please  me 
best  on  a  fine  summer  day  would  be  to  be  taking 
tea  with  a  French  officer  on  a  Boulevard  in  Paris, 
in  a  new  French  bonnet."  We  pictured  the  French 
officer  proudly  delighting  in  her  company  as  in  that 
dune  Tfiere  bien  aimde  \  but  we  exclaimed,  "O 
frivolous!  Qui  pent  tout  dire  arrive  a  tout  f aire,'' 
and  inadvertently  gave  her  a  chance,  for  the  phrase 
cuts  both  ways.  Qui peut  tout  dire  when  he  aspires 
to  do  right,  arrive  a  tout  fair e  to  further  his  purpose. 
And  gaiety  went  out  in  moralising,  which  culminated 
in  Shelley's  sigh  : 

"  Alas  !  we  know  not  what  we  do 
When  we  speak  words  ! " 

Our  audience  was  cut  short  by  the  arrival  of 
the  guests  for  tea,  whom  we  were  hurried  down  to 
meet  in  the  dining-room.  She  gave  us  "  school- 
room teas,"  and  it  was  pleasant  to  see  her  enjoying 
her  own  hospitality,  as  it  were,  in  the  appetites  of 
the  friends  she  collected  round  her  table.  No 
"  plain  very  stale  cakes "  for  them.  The  home- 
made best  of  everything  was  somehow  provided, 


THE  CHAIR  OF  HONOUR  xlv 

including  those   wonders   in   war-time,  lump   sugar 
and  apricot  jam.     The  difficulty  was  to  satisfy  her 
that  you   had  had  enough.      It  was  wise  to  curb 
your  appetite  at  lunch  if  you  were  going  to  have 
tea  with   Miss    Betham-Edwards.      Seated   in    her 
own  particular  chair — the  chair  she  describes  in  her 
notes  upon  Henry  James — she  kept  her  eyes  open 
to   everybody's   wants  and   her  ears  to  their  con- 
versation.    Should   the  doctor  happen   in,  nothing 
would  content   her   but   that   he   should   sit   in   her 
chair,    while   she,    dethroned,    took    the    first    that 
offered  opposite.      His  predicament  and  his  feelings 
in  the  circumstances  were  well  understood  by  others 
of  the  party,  and  this  may  have  helped  to  sustain 
him.     At  all  events  he  bore  himself  nobly.     Henry 
James    doubtless   accepted   the    distinction   in    the 
same   spirit  of  self-sacrifice,  and  was   rewarded   in 
like  manner  by  his  hostess's  gratification.     She  had 
the  eyes  of  a  mother  for  the  doctor,  a  mother  with 
an  only  son  on  whose  accomplishments  she  might 
well  pride  herself,  allowing  heredity  to  account  for 
them.     Only  once  did  we  see  the  fair  weather  ot 
her  enjoyment  of  these  occasions  overcast,  and  then 
— oh,   mirabile  dictu ! — it   was   the   doctor  himself 
who  raised  the  wind  and  caused  a  squall — with  the 
best  intentions.     He  had  been   specially  asked  to 
meet  the  author  of  a  recently  published  book  in 
which  he  had  expressed  an   interest,  the  meeting 
being   designed    to    give   him    an   opportunity   he 
4 


xlvi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

desired  to  discuss  the  book ;  and,  thinking  to  show 
his  appreciation  of  the  kindness  by  making  the 
most  of  it,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  purpose  of  the 
interview.  The  book  was  a  long  one,  with  con- 
troversial matter  in  it,  and  he  picked  up  the  points 
categorically,  with  the  acumen  and  accuracy  so  con- 
spicuous, as  a  rule,  by  their  absence  in  the  reviews  of 
professional  critics.  He  differed  from  the  author's 
views  in  several  important  respects,  but  that  only 
relieved  the  discussion  from  insipidity.  There  is 
help  in  an  impartial  difference  of  opinion,  ably 
stated,  for  a  writer  whose  only  desire  is  to  arrive 
at  the  truth  ;  and  the  author  was  benefiting.  The 
rest  of  the  party,  interested  in  the  animated  dis- 
cussion, were  silently  absorbed  in  listening,  when 
from  the  other  side  of  the  table  came  the  plaintive 
protest :  "  Never  have  you  said  so  much  about  any 
one  of  my  books  !  " 

It  was  the  woman  who  spoke,  not  the  authoress. 
Give  the  woman  your  first  consideration,  and  you 
may  lavish  your  subsequent  attention  on  whom  you 
please — in  a  matter  of  the  kind. 

Our  authoress  was  a  great  little  lady  ;  there  was 
nothing  petty  about  her.  She  delighted  in  the 
success  of  a  colleague  per  se,  even  when  she  was 
not  in  sympathy  with  his  views.  News  of  a  fresh 
arrival  kindled  in  her  the  friendliest  interest.  It 
was  a  happiness  to  her  to  help  on  an  aspirant  to 
literary  fame,  and  she  grudged  neither  time,  trouble, 


HER  ACCENT  OF  TRUTH  xlvii 

nor  strength  for  the  purpose.  She  exerted  herself 
to  write  to  me  just  before  the  fatal  stroke — her  last 
letter — on  the  subject  of  a  first  book  for  which  she 
was  doing  her  best  to  help  a  new  writer  to  find 
a  publisher.  The  news  that  the  book  had  been 
accepted  reached  her  on  her  death-bed,  while  she 
was  still  conscious  enough  to  understand  and  show 
with  a  smile  that  she  was  glad. 

She  did  not  show  her  interest  in  young  writers 
by  reading  their  books.  Her  way  was  to  set  others 
to  the  task,  and  form  her  own  opinion  on  a  digest ; 
and  she  was  seldom  out  in  her  estimate.  She 
detected  the  brawling  conceit  of  a  shallow  stream 
in  one  young  man  who  was  helping  to  "debase  the 
moral  currency."  If  she  had  lived  to  hear  of  him 
loudly  proclaiming  to  a  companion  in  the  street,  for 
the  information  of  the  passers-by:  "We  are  the 
only  writers  who  have  any  style  !  "  we  should  have 
had  her  dry  little  comment :  "  I  thought  so  !  " 

Vauvenargues  was  wrong  in  her  case  when  he 
declared  that  "  to  praise  moderately  is  a  great  sign 
of  mediocrity."  She  did  not  pay  "handsome  com- 
pliments," but  she  spoke  with  that  "accent  of  truth" 
which  makes  a  few  words  from  those  who  have  it 
worth  treasuring  for  their  weight  and  meaning. 
Genuinely  diffident  souls,  in  whom  extravagant 
flattery  only  suffices  to  inspire  a  passing  gleam  of 
self-confidence  and  hope,  unwarmed  by  the  careful 
restraint  of   her    calm   assurances,   felt    themselves 


xlviii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

sent  empty  away ;  yet  her  sober  phrasing  had  not 
failed  of  its  intended  effect,  as  they  eventually  dis- 
covered— by  finding  the  impression  a  lasting  source 
of  encouragement. 

If  not  one  of  the  greatest,  Miss  Betham-Edwards 
was  certainly  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
group  of  distinguished  women  whom  we  now  call 
Mid- Victorian,  both  in  respect  to  her  own  interesting 
personality  and  for  the  long  list  of  her  achievements. 
She  had  the  high  sense  of  the  dignity  of  her  calling, 
and  of  its  moral  responsibility  common  to  the  choicer 
spirits  of  her  day.  The  commercialising  of  litera- 
ture, which  is  nowadays  degrading  the  pursuit  of  it 
to  the  level  of  a  sordid  trade,  was  abhorrent  to  her. 
To  have  tradesmen  ordering  the  product  of  brains 
by  the  inch  ;  to  be  requested  to  scamp  an  idea  of 
its  perfect  expression  in  order  to  make  room  for 
advertisements  of  scented  soaps  ;  to  place  the  work 
of  genius  itself  as  a  mere  adjunct  to  a  display  of 
the  wares  of  enterprising  shopkeepers,  she  rightly 
regarded  as  a  triumph  of  vulgar  materialism  blind 
even  to  its  own  interests,  which  are  best  served  by 
catering  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  spiritual  needs  of 
mankind.  She  recognised  the  necessity  of  providing 
for  others,  which  in  some  cases  had  subordinated 
the  artist  to  the  tradesman,  and  deplored  it ;  but  she 
despised  mercenariness — the  enslavement  of  mind 
to  money — when  the  choice  lay  between  that  and 
poverty,  with  liberty  for  self-expression.      She  had 


WORK  AS  NOVELIST  xHx 

no  reason  to  envy  anybody  their  standing,  nor  did 
she — her  own  was  secure.  Which  is  not  to  say 
that  she  was  self-satisfied.  Nobody  who  has  the 
power  of  growth  still  in  them  is  self-satisfied,  for 
growth  is  stopped  when  self-satisfaction  sets  in. 
If  she  could  not  flatter  herself  with  the  assurance 
that  she  had  done  the  best  that  could  be  done,  she 
was  at  all  events  well  entitled  to  rest  contented  in 
the  certainty  that  she  had  conscientiously  done  her 
best.  And  she  had  been  fortunate.  Talent  was 
not  at  a  discount  in  her  day  as  it  is  in  ours,  and 
she  never  suffered  the  blight  of  incessant  rejection. 
She  came  into  her  own  when  she  was  about  seven- 
teen, and  was  received  with  open  arms — if  Dickens 
may  be  called  her  own,  for  it  was  he  who  gave  her 
her  first  five-pound  note  for  a  poem  entitled  The 
Golden  Bee.  At  twenty  she  succeeded  as  a  novelist 
with  her  first  work  of  fiction.  The  White  House 
by  the  Sea ;  and  at  seventy,  at  the  request  of  her 
publisher,  Mr.  Reginald  Smith,  she  wrote  a  novel 
— entitled  Hearts  of  Alsace — to  celebrate  the  jubilee 
of  her  working  life.  In  the  meantime  she  had 
added  to  her  fame  by  one  novel  after  another. 
Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  mentions  Kitty,  Dr.  Jacob, 
John  and  I,  as  among  her  best,  but  considers  that 
''A  Suffolk  Coitrtship,  The  Lord  of  the  Harvest, 
and  Mock  Beggars  Hall  have  a  special  value, 
even  as  historic  records  of  'Old  England'  in 
Corn    Law    days,    and    they   are    worthy   to  stand 


1  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

beside  those  of  Maria  Edgeworth  and  Mary 
Mitford." 

In  1898  Miss  Betham-Edwards  wrote  in  her 
first  series  of  Reminiscences :  "Not  to  many  comes 
the  satisfaction  of  what  may  almost  be  called  post- 
humous fame,"  little  dreaming  that  she  herself  was  to 
have  the  still  greater  gratification  of  being  definitely 
ranked  as  a  "classic"  in  her  lifetime  by  the  publica- 
tion of  her  novel,  The  Lord  of  the  Harvest  (first 
published  in  1889),  in  The  World's  Classics,  in  19 13. 
Up  to  the  present  most  of  her  novels  have  been 
reprinted  again  and  again,  and  are  still  selling,  but 
she  herself  reaped  no  great  monetary  benefit  from 
them.  She  accepted  twenty-five  copies  in  payment 
for  The  White  House  by  the  Sea,  and  never  received 
a  farthing  of  profit  for  it,  though  it  is  still  in  print. 
Yet  she  defended  the  bargain  as  equitable  "for  a 
young  writer." 

She  was  in  her  eightieth  year  when  the  Diamond 
Jubilee  of  her  working  life  was  celebrated  in  19 17. 
In  the  long  retrospect  she  had  nothing  to  regret 
and  very  much  which  it  must  have  been  good  to 
remember.  Her  novels  were  but  a  light  part  of  her 
output.  She  had  to  her  credit  besides,  in  the 
solider  parts,  some  of  the  best  works  ever  written 
on  French  life,  organisation,  and  character.  In 
1 89 1  the  French  Government,  considering  that  her 
writings  had  materially  helped  to  promote  the 
sympathy  and  understanding  which  resulted  in  the 


HER  LITERARY  JUBILEE  li 

Entente  Cordiale,  made  her  an  Officier  de  P Instruc- 
tion Publique  de  France.  She  was,  I  beHeve,  the 
first  EngHsh  officer  of  the  Order.  She  was  also 
awarded  a  gold  medal  for  the  nine  volumes,  pub- 
lished over  a  period  of  thirty-five  years,  which 
she  exhibited  in  the  Palace  of  Women's  Work  in 
the  Franco-British  Exhibition  of  1908.  From  the 
Government  of  her  own  unappreciative  country  she 
received  no  public  recognition  whatever ;  and  she  felt 
it,  for  in  19 18  she  wrote  to  me — with  a  wry  smile, 
as  it  were — "My  literary  Diamond  Jubilee  1857- 
19 1 8  won't,  I  fear,  bring  me  my  deserts,  viz.,  the 
title  oi  Baroness  2iS2JZQ.oxA^A  to  Miss  Burdett-Coutts. 
Any  lesser  distinction  I  should  refuse,  as  these  are 
showered  upon  grocers,  bakers,  and  candlestick 
makers."  Happily  she  had  ample  private  tokens  of 
respect  and  affection.  Among  her  regular  visitors 
to  the  last  were  many  distinguished  men.  I  never 
heard  of  any  particularly  distinguished  woman  paying 
her  the  same  pretty  attentions  in  her  old  age,  but 
that  would  not  strike  her  as  worth  mentioning,  she 
so  very  much  preferred  the  men. 

The  gallant  little  lady  escaped  the  trial  so  many 
who  love  their  work  have  had  forced  upon  them  in 
their  declining  years,  the  trial  of  idleness.  We 
dreaded  the  effect  of  the  war  on  her.  We  feared 
her  self-preservative  detachment  from  public  affairs 
— her  attitude  of  merely  interested  onlooker — would 
not  survive  the  din  of   battle,  the  incessant  shock 


Hi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

and  jar  and  horror  which  must  certainly  invade  even 
her  seclusion.  Physically  frail  as  she  was  there  was 
no  knowing  what  she  might  not  attempt  if  she  heard 
herself  called  in  the  cries  for  help  to  which  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  women  were  everywhere  responding 
at  no  matter  what  cost  of  suffering  to  themselves. 
Happily,  from  the  height  of  her  detachment  she 
continued  to  look  down  serenely,  as  the  gods  look 
down,  on  the  follies  of  men.  Her  active  work  in 
the  world  was  done,  and  she  was  mercifully  left  to 
the  repose  which  had  been  awarded  her  on  her 
Mount  Parnassus.  Moments  of  anxiety  she  had 
for  the  safety  of  friends  in  the  danger  zone ; 
moments  of  grief  for  the  havoc  wrought,  as  on  one 
occasion  when  she  wrote :  "I  weep  for  Rheims 
Cathedral  as  if  a  star  had  been  darkened  in  the 
heavens";  moments  of  splendid  wrath — short  squalls 
these,  which  burst  in  vigorous  language  (generally 
on  a  post  card),  and  were  immediately  succeeded  by 
sunshine  in  the  next  paragraph.  In  one  example, 
dated  "22/5/18,"  after  tersely  condemning  the 
Huns  to  eternal  perdition  in  Doric  English,  the 
sun  shone  (in  French)  on  the  prospect  of  seeing  us 
soon  again  :  "  Enchantee  par  I'espoir  de  vous  revoir 
ici  avec  la  tres  chere  R.  M.  T.  sitot  que  la  jolie 
petite  fiancee  serait  marine.  Votre  visite,  vos  visites 
je  dois  dire  ici,  seront  des  fetes.  Tant  d'amis 
et  d'admirateurs  viendraient  vous  rencontrer.  La 
fidele  E.  all  'hop,  skip,  and  jump,'  at  the  thought, 


THE  WAR  Hii 

and   the   dear  sofa-ridden   at   W.   Croft   will   be   so 
pleased." 

Her  attitude  in  regard  to  the  war  was  early 
determined,  and,  once  determined,  she  mentioned  it, 
as  a  rule,  as  we  mention  the  sorrows  of  others  when 
they  do  not  personally  concern  us.  Except  when 
isolated  incidents  poignantly  affected  her,  she  thought 
of  it  as  we  had  been  in  the  habit  of  thinking  of 
remote  wars,  in  China  or  Peru,  her  intellect  alive 
to  the  tragedy,  but  her  heart  untouched — and  that 
was  right  and  best  for  her,  at  her  great  age — and  a 
blessing  to  the  friends  whose  own  heavy  burden  of 
anxiety  and  sorrow  was  eased  by  knowing  that  her 
peaceful  contemplation  from  her  sitting-room  window 
of  the  view  she  loved — the  green  slopes,  the  red 
roofs  picturesquely  huddled  below,  and  the  grey 
church  tower  outlined  squarely  against  the  change- 
ful sea — was  untroubled  by  a  too  vivid  sense  of  the 
horrors  that  were  being  enacted  out  there,  just 
beyond. 

On  a  card  to  Miss  Tindall,  dated  "  1/3/15," 
which  begins,  "  Do  write  that  cleverly  suggested 
paper — how  the  war  affects  individuals  " —  she  goes 
on  to  say  :  "  The  war  does  not  affect  me  either  in 
mental  or  bodily  powers — the  reverse,  for  I  look  to 
it  as  a  universal  moral,  religious,  and  intellectual 
purifier — the  dawn  (I  may  not  live  to  see)  of  a  new 
(lay)  religion." 

That    expression  —  "a    new   (lay)    religion"  — 


liv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

loosely  used  because  she  knew  it  was  safe  not  to 
be  misunderstood,  may  be  thought  to  savour  of 
materialism.  Judging  from  many  passages  in  her 
works  such  an  assumption  would  be  incorrect.  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison,  writing  in  the  Positivist  Review, 
February  19 19,  says: 

Her  close  friendship  with  French  Protestants 
and  with  leaders  of  the  Voltairian  parties  made  her 
an  uncompromising  opponent  of  the  Catholic  Church 
and  of  clerical  teaching.  And  she  was  hardly  less 
tolerant  of  the  Anglican  Church  and  its  schools. 
For  practical  purposes  she  alluded  to  the  principles 
which  this  Review  maintains,  and  was  in  intimate 
fellowship  with  its  founders  and  principal  con- 
tributors. At  the  same  time,  the  Voltairian  strain 
in  her  creed  and  sympathies  withheld  her  from  any 
formal  co-operation  with  our  body.  We  often  found 
her  a  zealous  fellow-worker,  and  always  a  sym- 
pathetic friend,  whilst  she  maintained  a  keen  inde- 
pendence in  judgment,  held  on  to  a  passionate 
belief  in  her  heroes  and  causes,  and  by  temperament 
and   training  was  averse    to   any  type  of  religious 


ororanisation. 


This  is  admirably  true  of  her  as  far  as  it  goes, 
but  it  does  not  go  far  enough.  She  quarrelled 
with  the  Established  Church  for  being  a  political 
institution — "that  branch  of  the  Civil  Service 
usually  called  the  Church  of  England,"  Lord 
Houghton's  witticism,  she  habitually  quoted  on 
subject — instead   of    being,    as    it    should    be,    the 


RELIGION  Iv 

the  Fountainhead  of  Pure  Christianity.  Which  is 
not  to  suesfest  that  she  would  have  belonged  to  it 
even  if  it  had  been  her  ideal  of  a  religious  body. 
The  nonconformity  in  her  blood  rendered  her  averse 
from  organisations  of  every  kind  ;  but  equally  in 
her  blood  was  Christianity  itself — "Christianity, 
untravestied,  unadulterated  by  Councils  and  Synods, 
St.  Augustines  and  St.  Athanasiuses."  "Theology 
and  theologians  have  never  possessed  the  slightest 
attraction  for  me,"  she  says  in  her  first  published 
Reminiscences  (p.  339).  But  theology  is  not  religion  ; 
neither  is  ecclesiasticism.  History  teems  with 
examples  of  religious  evolution  fettered  by  the 
tyrannous  application  of  the  shackles  of  dogma, 
and  of  the  pursuit  of  truth  barred  by  ecclesiastical 
intolerance  at  every  step.  Religion  so  hampered  is 
like  a  forest  tree  grown  in  a  flower-pot,  dwarfed 
and  deformed.  Superstition  has  done  its  worst  to 
impede  progress  in  every  department  of  life,  but 
only  in  this,  the  most  important  of  all,  seeing  that 
upon  the  enlightened  conduct  of  it  hinges  the 
worth-while  of  all  else — has  superstition  succeeded, 
by  blocking  inquiry,  in  checking  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge  and  its  sane  application.  The  fatal 
result  is  that  the  human  race,  grown  out  of  the 
fairy  tales  which  sufficed  for  its  childhood  and 
forbidden  to  replace  them  by  the  stronger  pabulum 
for  which  it  is  ripe,  is  being  spiritually  starved  by 
the  restriction.      Miss    Betham-Edwards    expressed 


Ivi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

herself  on  this  subject  courageously  :  "No  music 
ravishes  my  ears  as  that  of  the  Salvation  Army," 
she  says.  "  Those  hearty  strains,  heard  every 
Sunday,  never  fail  to  stir  my  pulse  with  purest 
rapture.  For  do  they  not  remind  me  of  our  hardly 
acquired  religious  liberty,  the  right  enjoyed  by 
every  English  subject  to  save  or  damn  himself 
as  he  pleases,  to  regard  his  salvation,  so  called,  as 
purely  a  personal  affair  as  that  of  choosing  a  partner 
in  life  or  a  career  !  " 

She  was  not  triumphing  here  in  the  special  form 
in  which  "religious  liberty"  found  self-expression, 
but  in  its  escape  from  enslavement.  It  is  significant 
that,  of  all  the  influences  she  came  under  in  her 
friendships  with  distinguished  men  of  all  shades  of 
opinion,  the  following  is  the  one  she  most  gratefully 
acknowledged  : 

"A  millionaire,  as  I  have  always  deemed  myself 
in  the  matter  of  friendships,  how  was  my  capital 
diminished  by  the  loss  of  this  most  beloved  and 
worthily-beloved  man  !  Some  of  our  friends  em- 
bellish our  lives,  others  build  up,  one  or  two  beatify. 
Neither  a  flower,  melody,  nor  palmer's  staff  was  the 
close  friendship  of  Dr.  Wilson  ;  instead  a  Scripture, 
plain  to  read,  bearing  the  incontestible  stamp  of 
finer  spirits,  souls,  in  the  words  of  Plato  and  Spinoza, 
exempt  from  the  lot  of  mortality."  She  goes  on  to 
quote  as  the   "keynote  of  Dr.    Wilson's  character 


EMOTION  OF  THE  SOUL  IvH 

struck  in  early  life":  .  .  .  "Thank  God,  we  have 
still  a  leaven  of  manly  Christian  devotion  in  the 
world's  lump  of  vexatious  vanity  ;  we  may  yet  hope 
to  see  our  national  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
within  the  walls  of  our  churches,  where,  upon  a 
broad  level,  rich  and  poor,  old  and  young,  learned 
and  simple,  may  bow  down  as  brethren  in  the 
presence  of  the  God  and  Father  of  us  all.  Here 
mioht  be  a  reknittino-  of  that  bond  of  union  which  is 
the  bond  of  strength  in  our  social  system,  now  bound 
by  a  rope  of  sand  .  .  .  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end  of  practical  Christianity 
realised  in  our  lives  as  professed  upon  our  lips." — 
Reminiscences,  pp.  335-6. 

This  passage  may  or  may  not  embody  her  own 
hopes.  She  makes  no  comment  on  it.  But  that 
was  her  way  when  she  approved ;  it  was  when  she 
disagreed  that  she  had  most  to  say.  Mysticism 
intrigued  her  mind,  and  intellectually  she  appeared 
to  have  the  limited  outlook  of  the  scientific  material- 
ist ;  but  spiritually  she  was  better  informed.  She 
could  not  have  written  her  poems  without  having 
experienced  "  the  delightful  bathing  of  the  soul  in 
emotions  which  overpass  the  outlines  of  definite 
thought " — in  which  her  great  contemporary  George 
Eliot's  mind  was  washed  clean  of  its  doubts. 
Essentially  honest  as  she  was,  she  would  not  have 
republished,    towards    the    end  of   her   life    (1907), 


Iviii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

hymns  full  of  childlike  faith,  if  she  had  ceased  to 
believe  in  the  God  to  whom  they  were  addressed 

"  In  grief,  perplexity,  or  pain 
None  ever  go  to  Thee  in  vain  : 
Thou  makest  life  a  joy  again, 
God  of  the  weary," 

would  have  been  ruthlessly  deleted  if  it  had  ceased 
to  be  true  of  her  personal  experience.  The  intellect 
may  faithfully  describe  its  acquirements  in  words, 
but  spiritual  perceptions,  real  as  they  are  to  the 
individual,  transcend  his  powers  of  expression.  It 
is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  this  difficulty  to  be 
evaded  by  making  no  effort  to  subordinate  intel- 
lectual experience,  which  consists  in  the  acquisition 
of  secular  learning,  with  the  spiritual  intuitions  with 
which  the  soul  would  have  mankind  value  the  pro- 
duct of  their  minds.  Advanced  thinkers  who  are 
guilty  of  this  evasion  tell  us  sometimes  naively  that 
they  have  to  keep  their  "  faith  "  apart  in  a  "  separate 
water-tight  compartment "  or  they  would  lose  it. 
There  it  remains  unvisited,  but  at  all  events  safe 
and  intact ;  but  its  growth  is  stopped,  so  that,  at  the 
end  of  their  lives,  they  are  spiritually  no  further 
advanced  than  they  were  at  their  mother's  knee. 
Childlike  faith  is  beautiful  at  any  age,  but 

"...  his  deserts  are  small, 
That  dares  not  put  it  to  the  touch 
To  gain  or  lose  it  all  .  .  .  " 

is  felt  by  the  more  courageous,  probably  because,  in 


A  NATURAL  SECRETION  lix 

their  own  case,  the  effect  of  putting  it  to  the  touch 
was  to  prove  that  the  danger  was  imaginary.  In 
too  many  instances  there  is  reason  to  mourn  the  lack 
of  enterprise  in  this  direction  which  has  resulted  in 
the  loss  to  the  individual  and  to  the  world  of  all 
that  must  have  accrued  had  he  seen  to  it  that  his 
spiritual  evolution  kept  pace  with  his  intellectual 
development. 

Miss  Betham-Edwards'  religion  was  a  natural 
secretion  of  her  heredity  and  an  integral  part  of  her 
being.  Like  the  circulation  of  her  blood,  it  per- 
formed its  function  without  attracting  special  atten- 
tion on  her  part  to  itself.  She  was  reticent  on  the 
subject,  even  to  Dr.  Hessey,  to  whom,  if  to  any  one, 
she  was  most  likely  to  have  expressed  herself  pre- 
cisely if  she  had  arrived  at  any  precise  conclusion. 
His  cultivated  psychological  sense  may  be  trusted  to 
have  formed  an  accurate  diagnosis  of  her  spiritual 
state  from  fugitive  symptoms,  and  he  could  only 
say,  in  answer  to  a  question  on  the  subject  of  her 
apprehension  of  a  life  to  come,  "  I  know  that  she 
had  no  fear  of  the  future,  though  her  ideas  on  the 
subject  were  extraordinarily  primitive.  She  would 
rarely  talk  on  the  subject,  but  sometimes  she  would 
lead  me  on,  and  then  one  had  to  walk  warily." 
Taking  his  "primitive"  to  mean  the  same  as  my 
"  childlike,"  we  agree  in  our  main  conclusion  in 
regard  to  the  faith  of  our  friend. 

But  if  transcendentally  her  outlook  was  nebulous. 


Ix  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

ethically  it  was  clearly  defined.  She  rejoiced  in  the 
belief  "that  one  of  the  greatest  changes  of  the 
Victorian  era  is  a  progressive  moral  standard." 
She  perceived  that  the  advance  of  mankind  depends 
not  on  scientific  discoveries,  mechanical  inventions, 
artistic  triumphs,  or  commercial  success,  but  on  the 
conquest  of  their  misery-making  propensities  by  the 
development  of  their  sense  of  moral  obligation.  In 
the  conduct  of  her  own  life  she  set  a  courageous 
example.  In  her  childhood  she  had  turned  to  the 
right,  and  she  kept  straight  on  to  the  end  of  her 
days,  however  toilsome  the  way.  Her  rectitude  is 
as  apparent  in  her  work  as  it  was  in  her  social 
relations.  She  verified  the  smallest  detail  and 
scrupulously  gave  the  name  of  every  author  to 
whom  she  was  indebted,  even  for  a  phrase.  All  her 
affairs  were  regulated  with  the  same  punctilious 
probity,  and  every  obligation  punctually  met.  De- 
cency and  order  were  the  rule  of  her  life.  In  her 
last  will  and  testament  she  showed  her  habitual 
consideration  for  others  by  doing  herself  everything 
that  she  could  do  to  save  them  trouble.  Her  direc- 
tions were  explicit  and  had  only  to  be  carried  out. 
She  guarded  her  dignity  both  in  the  disposal  of  her 
property  and  in  the  arrangements  she  made  for 
the  final  disposal  of  her  mortal  remains.  Emily 
provided  for,  her  one  cause  for  anxiety  was  removed, 
and  she  could  face  what  was  to  come  in  undisturbed 
peace  of  mind.      In  her  time  she  had  been  wiser 


THE  LAST  DAYS  Ixi 

than  either  ant  or  cigale.  One-sidedness  had  robbed 
the  ant  of  pleasure  in  the  present  and  the  cigale  of 
safety  in  the  future.  Our  friend,  better  balanced, 
had  divided  her  time  between  work  and  play.  The 
one  helping  the  other,  she  enjoyed  both  to  the  top 
of  her  bent,  and  at  the  same  time  laid  in  a  rich  store 
of  pleasant  recollections  upon  which  to  browse  when 
strength  failed  for  the  continuous  active  pursuit  of 
either.  It  is  good  to  think  of  her  in  the  long 
precious  hours  she  spent  in  happy  contemplation, 
sitting  out  of  doors,  as  we  sometimes  saw  her,  in 
summer,  her  face  beautifully  serene,  with  just  that 
touch  of  melancholy  upon  it  in  repose  which  is 
proper  to  the  autumn  of  life  as  to  the  autumn  of  the 
year.  Content  with  what  she  had,  satisfied  with 
what  she  had  accomplished,  still  able  to  exercise  the 
gifts  she  had  used  to  such  good  purpose  all  her  life, 
out  of  the  crowd  but  surrounded  by  devoted  friends, 
the  sun  may  be  said  to  have  shone  on  her  through- 
out the  winter  of  her  days  till  the  last. 

She  declined  so  gently  that  no  great  change  in 
her  was  observable  until  191 8.  She  had  been  ailing 
the  previous  year,  but  her  mind  was  as  active  as 
ever.     The  following  post  card  is  characteristic  : 


Villa  Julia,  Hastings, 
19/11/17. 

Who  wrote    The  Schonberg  Cotta  Family,  etc. 
etc.,  Mid- Victorian  and  a  woman  .-*     See  the;.other 
5 


Ixii  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

side.  Will  answer  y'  long  letter  soon.  But  I  have 
been  in  bed  for  several  days  with  cold  (or  influenza), 
and  only  now  get  half-way  downstairs,  but  hope  to 
begin  work  to-morrow.  The  Dr.  all  cheerfulness 
and  devotion.  Yes,  as  Voltaire  said,  "Work  drives 
away  disease,  crime,  and  ennuis  Shall  look  forward 
to  your  next.  Induce  our  friend  to  stick  for  the 
present  to  the  petites  nouvelles  which  she  does  so 
well.  Romans  must  be  short,  full  of  incident  and 
cheerful  nowadays,  and  not  too  conversational  and 
philosophical,  a  rattling  short  story  is  the  thing. 
Puis-je  etre  utile  a  elle  re  short  story  or  novel. 
I  began  H.  J.'s  [Henry  James]  "  Middle  Y■^^"  but  as 
I  am  writing  a  short  biographical  novel  (date  1 864) 
...  I  am  sending  the  book  back  ?/?2read  to  Mudie, 
fearful  of  catching  that  delightful  (in  his  case)  in- 
volved style  but  terrible  if  caught.  ...  I  find  that  it 
is  H.  James'  "  Sense  of  the  Past "  I  tried  to  read  and 
couldn't,  and  I  remember  now  that  I  did  read  the 
passages  about  G.  Eliot  in  "The  Middle  Y"." 

The  early  part  of  191 8  tried  her,  but  in  March 
she  wrote  buoyantly  : 

"  Haven't  been  out  of  the  house  for  months  this 
y''.  Out  once  and  then  slipped  down  on  wet  cobble 
stones — no  harm  done  but  a  litde  shaken.  Quite 
well  now  and  just  finishing  a  set  of  fire-eating  short 
stories  (autobiographical)  of  Germany  and  France. 
If  the  Huns  get  here  I  shall  be  shot,  that's  certain. 
Have  you  read  the  life  of  Wilkes — a  terrible  dis- 
reputable ;  but  oh !  to  have  half,  a  quarter,  a  grain 
of  his  never  failing  wit !  " 


A  LAST  VISIT  Ixiii 

We  saw  her  last  in  July  191 8,  and  found  a 
difference  in  her,  but  accounted  for  it  hopefully  as 
the  temporary  effect  of  the  fall,  which  had  been  a 
greater  shock  than  she  pretended.  Her  memory 
did  not  fail  her,  but  it  responded  tardily  to  her  calls 
upon  it.  She  had  often  to  pause  till  the  word  or 
name  or  quotation  she  wanted  recurred  to  her. 
Loss  of  memory  to  this  extent  is  a  common  ex- 
perience during  convalescence,  we  reminded  each 
other.  She  did  revive  afterwards,  for  our  friends, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coulson  Kernahan,  had  tea  with  her 
only  a  week  or  two  before  she  was  stricken,  and 
Mr.  Kernahan  reported  that  they  had  "found  her 
talking  as  animatedly,  as  shrewdly,  and  as  wittily  as 
ever.  When  we  threatened  to  report  her  to  the 
Food  Controller  for  the  sumptuousness  of  her  table, 
she  retorted,  '  When  I  can't  afford  to  ask  old  friends 
to  tea  I'll  invite  them  to  morning  prayers.' " 

We  had  the  happiness  of  being  her  only  guests 
on  that  last  occasion,  but  all  the  usual  dear  little 
ceremonies  were  strictly  observed.  Taxis  being 
"off"  on  account  of  the  war,  we  had  thankfully 
taken  to  a  little  public  omnibus  known  to  us  as 
"  Black  Maria,"  which  plied  at  set  times  between 
the  station  and  the  foot  of  High  Wickham  hill. 
When  it  was  time  to  go  the  little  lady  parted  from 
us  on  the  doorstep,  with  a  confident  au  revoir ! 

As  we  walked  down  the  green  hill  in  front  of 
the  house  we  had  one  last  glimpse  of  her  standing 


Ixiv  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

at  her  sitting-room  window  waving  her  handkerchief 
and  watching  us  out  of  sight.  There  was  a  sorrow- 
ful foreboding  in  each  of  our  hearts  which  made  us 
determine  to  waste  no  opportunities  we  might  have 
of  seeing  her  again  ;  but,  alas  for  us !  visits  had  to 
be  postponed  for  one  reason  and  another,  to  our 
abiding  regret,  until  it  was  too  late.  Her  last  card 
to  "  Dearest  Rachel  Mary  "  ends  joyously  : 

**  Lovingest  greetings  to  both  from 

Base  and  degrading  'Tilda. 

Mid- Victorian  Memories  out  in  June.  Diamond 
Jubilee  Edition  of  The  White  House  by  the  Sea, 
(1857-1918),  forthcoming  got  up  regardless  of 
expense. 

"  Emily's  best  love  and  duty  to  both  dear  ladies." 

She  had  corrected  the  proofs  of  Mid-  Victorian 
Memories  and  begun  a  new  novel,  which  she  told 
us  was  to  have  "  the  ineffable  title  of  Bitter  Sweet "  ; 
and  she  had  yet  another  novel  projected  with  a  title 
which  was  too  thrilling  to  be  confided  to  us  in 
writing,  but  we  were  to  hear  all  about  it  after 
Christmas,  when,  for  certain,  our  promised  visit  was 
to  have  been  paid.  Long  before  the  date  she  had 
fixed  for  it,  alas !  little  hope  was  left  us  of  ever 
seeing  her  on  earth  again.  The  fatal  illness  began 
with  a  stroke  on  the  8th  December  19 18.  On  the 
4th  January  19 19,  at  twenty  minutes  to  four  in  the 
afternoon,  she  breathed  her  last. 


"LOVING  THANKS"  Ixv 

She  faced  death  as  she  had  faced  life  :  "  Tell 
my  friends  that  I  am  quite  cheerful,  and  tell  the 
doctor  that  I  never  lose  my  good  spirits.  I  mean 
to  keep  them  to  the  end  " — were  the  last  messages 
she  sent  us.  Her  last  words  were  "loving  thanks" 
to  Emily  and  Mrs.  Ransome — her  "  two  guardian 
angels,"  as  she  called  them — for  all  they  had  done 
for  her  to  smooth  the  last  little  bit  of  the  way. 
There  were  to  have  been  "  no  flowers,"  but  ours  had 
been  sent  before  we  were  told  ;  and  we  were  glad  on 
Emily's  account  as  well  as  our  own,  for  it  would 
have  hurt  to  think  the  cloistered  austerity  of  the 
room  in  which  she  lay  was  unrelieved  by  a  single 
token  of  faithful  affection.  Emily  decided  in  the 
matter  as  she  had  been  in  the  habit  of  deciding  for 
the  good  of  her  lady  in  other  matters  in  which  they 
had  differed.  "  I  had  to  give  my  dear  lady  your 
beautiful  flowers,"  she  wrote  pathetically.  "She 
looks  so  sweet." 

When  all  was  over  Dr.  Hessey  wrote  to  Miss 
Tindall :  "We  shall  all  miss  the  dear  little  lady 
immensely.  It  has  been  a  great  privilege  to  have 
known  her  so  intimately.  Hers  was  an  extra- 
ordinarily clear  mind  acting  through  a  remarkable 
brain.     I  feel  I  owe  her  much. 

"  After  her  stroke,  which  affected  her  right  arm 
and  leg,  she  remained  almost  her  usual  self  for  some 
time  and  took  a  great  interest  in  her  letters,  and  was 
always   pleased    and   interested    in    seeing  me  and 


Ixvi  PERSONAL  SKETCH 

Mrs.  Darent  Harrison — I  did  not  allow  any  one  else 
to  see  her — who  went  in  to  read  to  her  occasionally, 
but  gradually  she  failed,  and  during  the  last  few 
days  she  was  practically  unconscious  and  gently 
faded  away.  One  cannot  be  too  thankful  that  life 
here  was  not  prolonged.  .  .  .  For  her  to  have  lived 
on  with  an  enfeebled  brain  would  have  been  a 
tragedy." 

A  brave  successful  life  ending  in  a  brave  happy 
death  is  good  to  think  upon,  and  this  is  our  comfort 
in  the  present.  We  do  "all  miss  the  dear  little  lady 
immensely."  We  do  all  "feel  that  we  owe  her 
much."  We  grieve  for  that  we  have  looked  our 
last  upon  her  in  this  earth-life,  but  we  do  not  grieve 
as  for  one  who  is  lost  to  us  for  ever.  She  has  only 
gone  on  before  a  little  distance,  for  a  little  while ; 
and  when  our  time  comes  and  we  too  pass  on 
through  the  Gate  of  Death,  we  have  no  fear  but 
that  she  will  meet  us  on  the  Other  Side,  with  little 
hands  outstretched,  and  in  her  eyes  the  silent 
welcome  of  a  great  joy. 

SARAH  GRAND. 


MID- VICTORIAN  MEMORIES 


COVENTRY   PATMORE 

"  The  Angel  in  the  House"  the  late  Professor 
Beesly  said  to  me  a  few  years  ago,  "  is  a  book  that 
ought  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  every  young  man 
on  entering  Hfe." 

Could  higher  praise  be  coveted  by  any  poet? 
I  am  sorry  that  Coventry  Patmore  did  not  live  to 
hear  the  compliment,  all  the  more  piquant  coming 
as  it  did  from  a  brand  not  to  be  snatched  from  the 
burning.  That  is  to  say,  was  he  or  anyone  else  logical 
where  theological  matters  lie  nearest  their  hearts  ? 

Taking  him  all  in  all,  my  neighbour  and  intimate 
friend  was  far  and  away  the  most  original  figure  in 
these  memorabilia. 

From  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole  of  his 
foot  a  rank  medisevalist,  he  was  born  several 
centuries  too  late.  He  ought  to  have  been  a  con- 
temporary of  Saint  Simeon  Stylites,  who  spent 
thirty  years  on  a  pillar  seventy-two  feet  high  and 


2  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

four  feet  square  at  the  top — a  pretty  tight  residence 
for  a  Hfetime  ! — or  at  least  of  Saint  Francis  d'Assisi 
five  centuries  later,  who  walked  a  whole  day  through 
a  forest,  forgetting  all  the  time  where  he  was;  had 
he  been  told  in  a  brickfield,  he  would  of  course  have 
assented. 

More  justifiably  perhaps  than  Jean  Paul  Richter 
might  Coventry  Patmore  be  styled  "  the  only  one." 
The  German  prose  poet,  after  all,  was  not  out  of 
place  in  the  eighteenth-century  Fatherland.  The 
other  seemed  a  contemporary  of  Dante,  Calderon, 
even  of  the  Troubadours ;  little  indeed  of  the 
Victorian  grentleman  was  there  about  him  but  his 
dress.  The  Franciscan  garb  in  which  he  chose  to 
be  buried  symbolised  mediaevalism  of  life  and 
character.  With  Don  Quixote,  Coventry  Patmore 
had  come  into  the  world  three  hundred  years  too 
late.  Our  epoch,  so  he  perpetually  lamented, 
possessed  neither  distinction,  romance,  nor  mag- 
nanimous opportunity.  Sorry  medium  indeed  for 
any  child  of  song !  Yet  so  ruthless  is  the  logic  of 
facts,  his  best — may  we  not  aver,  his  only  enduring 
work  ? — belongs  essentially  to  the  modern  spirit  he 
repudiated ! 

The  writer  who  is  not  of  his  own  epoch  is 
identifiable  with  none.  Mysticism  here  had  dried 
the  springs  of  artless  fancy.  A  unique,  a  brilliant 
personality  remained.  The  sweet  singer  in  Israel 
was  lost  to  the  world. 


HOME  AND  WIFE  3 

It  was  in  1868  that  the  poet  relinquished 
his  post  at  the  British  Museum,  married  a  rich 
woman,  and  settled  at  Hastings,  in  a  house,  as  he 
told  me,  he  had  coveted  all  his  life.  This  was 
a  fine  mansion  at  the  foot  of  the  East  Hill,  Built 
by  the  fourfold-wedded  Lady  Waldegrave,  the 
house  seemed  a  veritable  shrine  of  matrimony,  a 
roof-tree  under  Hymen's  especial  patronage.  The 
second  Mrs.  Patmore  now  installed  as  mistress 
was  one  of  Cardinal  Manning's  wealthiest  and 
most  devout  converts,  who  not  only  swallowed  her 
new  creed  whole  but  would  fain  have  had  it  of 
much  stronger  mediaeval  flavour,  as  the  tragedy  of 
her  end  will  show.  Stepmotherhood  was  not  field 
wide  enough  for  the  handsome,  imperious  mistress 
of  old  Hastings  House.  She  should  have  been  an 
abbess  of  some  convent  famed  for  its  asceticism. 

A  noble  old  house  it  is,  Georgian  in  date,  its 
red  brick  frontage  beautified  by  a  trellised  magnolia, 
stretchinor  on  the  left  and  raised  higrh  above  the 
road,  possessing  a  spacious,  well-wooded  pleasaunce 
— garden  hardly  seems  an  adequately  descriptive 
word.  Few  such  dwellings  are  to  be  found  near 
a  large  town  nowadays,  and  the  new  tenant  of  The 
Mansion,  as  it  was  then  called,  revelled  in  a  sense 
of  amplitude,  retirement,  and  dignity.  Dignity, 
indeed,  characterised  the  poet's  household ;  dis- 
tinction was  the  atmosphere  that  he  brought  with 
him. 


4  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

It  was  soon  after  the  poet's  settling-down  that 
I  was  invited  to  a  luncheon  given  in  honour  of  the 
event.  On  entering  the  drawing-room,  my  eyes 
immediately  rested  on  a  sumptuous  woman  stand- 
ing in  the  centre  of  a  group ;  she  wore  over  her 
black  satin  dress  a  gold  chain,  not  round  her  neck, 
but,  doubtless  with  some  fantastic  meaning,  en- 
circling her  waist.  But  what  at  once  struck 
observers  was  her  beaming  look  of  triumph. 
Well,  indeed,  from  her  point  of  view,  might  she 
triumph !  Had  not  the  Cardinal's  convert  been 
the  means  of  bringing  not  only  her  poet,  but  those 
belonging  to  him,  within  the  pale  of  Rome  ?  That 
beaming  look  was  always  there.  A  cultivated 
woman  of  the  world,  an  ardent  devote,  she  saw 
everything  from  one  standpoint  only.  Gracious- 
ness  she  was  itself,  and  fond  of  society,  as  she 
frankly  admitted.  Upon  one  occasion,  when  we 
had  discussed  theological  questions,  fearing  that 
she  had  not  made  her  meaning  transparent,  she 
wrote  to  me  that  same  evening  :  **  You  will  under- 
stand me  when  I  say  that  I  have  more  fellow- 
feeling  with  an  ignorant,  dirty  old  Breton  peasant 
woman  who  belongs  to  my  religion  than  with 
any  outsider,  no  matter  how  gifted."  The  word 
"timid"  occurs  in  Mr.  Gosse's  three  or  four  lines 
of  characterisation.^  Never  did  any  woman  pos- 
sess   a    more     imperious     will    than    the    second 

*  See  his  delightful  monograph,  Coventry  Patmore. 


CONVERSION  TO  ROME  5 

Mrs.  Patmore ;  never  did  any  more  completely 
wield  "all  the  rule,  one  umpire."  Thus  for  many 
years  Coventry  Patmore  submitted  to  both  spiritual 
and  domestic  sway.  The  autocratic  rule  of  his 
household  during  that  period  was  strictly  a  feminine 
one. 

Days  of  struggle,  material  and  spiritual,  were 
well  over.  Wedded  to  a  rich,  handsome,  and  in 
every  respect  sympathetic  wife,  with  herself,  for 
once  and  for  all,  he  became  an  ardent  Romanist. 
Coventry  Patmore's  lines  were  now  cast  in  pleasant 
places.  But  prosperous  circumstances  left  him  in 
one  respect  what  he  had  ever  been.  Like  Shake- 
speare's Thersites/  he  always  loved  to  be  "  where 
wit  was  stirring."  To  him,  as  to  rare  Ben  Jonson, 
a  keen  wit  was  dear  as  his  nutriment.  The  Open 
Sesame  of  The  Mansion  was  lively  intellect,  mental 
alertness,  suggestiveness :  rank,  opulence,  fashion 
could  not  turn  the  key.  Within  its  walls  you 
breathed  an  atmosphere  of  literary  eclecticism  and 
simple  refinement. 

Frank,  informal  hospitality  characterised  the 
fine  old  house  with  the  magnolias.  One  pleasant 
visit  was  made  with  a  dear  Scottish  friend,  the  late 
Dr.  Japp.  Just  twenty  years  ago,  when  staying  at 
Hastings,  the  co-editor  of  Good  Words  expressed 
a  wish  to  make  Coventry  Patmore's  acquaintance. 

'  "  I  will  keep  where  there  is  wit  stirring  and  leave  the  faction  of 
fools." — Troilus  and  Cressida^  Act  ll.,  Scene  i. 


6  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

On  asking  permission  to  introduce  my  guest,  came 
an  immediate  invitation  to  lunch,  or  rather  early 
dinner.  Much  enlivening  conversation  we  had  at 
table,  and  much  more  doubtless  had  the  two  men 
after  they  had  retired  for  a  tUe-a-tUe  and  a  pipe. 
In  a  little  volume  of  poems  published  for  private 
circulation,  I  find  that  Dr.  Japp  commemorated  the 
day,  August  12,  1888,  by  writing  two  sonnets,  in 
one  of  which  occurs  the  line  : 

"  Sweet  brotherhood,  made  one  by  sorrow's  seal." 

The  duologue  had  perhaps  turned  upon  subjects 
too  sad  and  solemn  for  the  family  board. 

Coventry  Patmore  delighted  to  give  people 
little  shocks.  One  day  at  table,  all  present  being 
fellow-converts  to  Romanism  but  myself,  he  burst 
out  with  :  "  Nothing  is  a  greater  mistake  than  to 
think  that  religion  makes  folks  happy :  it  makes 
them  miserable.  Look  at  my  own  case.  I  had 
planned  a  delightful  little  spree  in  town  with  X." 
(naming  a  boon  companion).  "We  were  going  to 
see  this,  that,  and  the  other,  and  have  a  scrumptious 
lunch  together  at  the  Criterion,  when  lo !  I  dis- 
covered that  the  day  fixed  was  Friday,  a  fast  day  ! 
So  I  had  to  telegraph  to  X.  and  mope  at  home 
over  eggs  and  potatoes." 

He  set  as  much  store  by  genial  intercourse  as 
did  Montaigne.  Whilst  living  at  the  beautiful  old 
house  at  Hastings,  a  kind  of  a  Harold   Skimpole 


A  NEW  SKIMPOLE  7 

from  America  contrived  to  make  the  poet's  ac- 
quaintance. "  I  said  to  myself,"  he  told  me, 
"  '  My  fine  fellow,  you  are  worth  fifty  pounds  to 
me ;  beyond  that  I  shall  not  go.'  He  was  very 
good  company,  and  used  to  tell  me  most  amus- 
ing stories  of  his  own  adventures  in  different 
parts  of  the  world  by  the  yard,  not  a  word  of 
any,  I'll  vouch  for  it,  being  true.  I  paid  some 
of  his  bills  for  him,  but  when  he  asked  a  loan 
of  several  hundred  pounds  I  wished  him  good 
day. 

"  That  fellow  was  one  of  the  cleverest  I  ever 
came  across,"  Mr.  Patmore  continued.  "One  day 
in  the  early  part  of  our  acquaintance  he  came  to 
me  for  advice.  His  wife  had  purchased  a  costume 
at  one  of  the  principal  local  drapers,  but  when  an 
assistant  was  sent  for  to  make  certain  alterations 
she  packed  it  up  and  carried  it  back  to  the  shop. 
What  should  he  do  ?  *  Go  to  Z.,'  I  said, 
naming  my  lawyer  ;  and  off  he  started.  '  Summon 
the  people,'  said  Z. ;  'that  is  what  you  had  better 
do.  But  wait — have  you  paid  for  the  dress  ?  If  not, 
send  a  cheque  and  summon  them  afterwards.'  '  On 
my  word,  I  never  thought  of  that,'  exclaimed  the 
other  innocently ;  *  and  as  I  don't  happen  to  have 
my  purse,  just  oblige  me  with  your  cheque  for  the 
amount.'  And  I'll  be  hanged,"  added  Coventry 
Patmore,  chuckling,  "if  he  didn't  bamboozle  the 
lawyer.     Instead  of  stepping  over  the  way,  he  went 


8  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

straight  home.  The  dress  was  never  paid  for,  and 
Z.  never  got  back  his  money  !  " 

To  the  very  last  Coventry  Patmore  worshipped 
at  the  shrine  of  grace  and  beauty.  A  few  years 
before  he  died  he  was  introduced  to  a  charming 
young  lady  at  my  house,  and  whenever  we  met 
afterwards  he  became  dithyrambic  about  her.  She 
married  a  little  later,  and  I  begged  his  autograph 
for  a  copy  of  his  poems  I  had  bought  as  a  wedding- 
gift.  He  thus  quoted  himself  under  a  pretty 
inscription  : 

"  Nature  to  you  was  more  than  kind. 
What  fond  perversity  to  dress 
So  much  simplicity  of  mind 

In  such  a  weaUh  of  loveliness  !  " 

But  the  compliment  was  felt  to  be  overwhelming, 
and  the  volume  did  not  appear  with  the  other 
wedding  gifts. 

•'  The  waters  of  Shiloh  that  go  softly  "  were  to  be 
rudely  disturbed.  The  Mansion  had  changed  hands, 
and  was  wanted  as  a  residence  by  its  new  owner. 
All  the  heavier  fell  the  blow  because  over  against 
his  much-loved  home  Coventry  Patmore  had  raised 
a  handsome  church  in  memory  of  his  second  wife, 
thus  creating  a  little  Catholic  centre,  in  which  he 
naturally  occupied  a  foremost  place.  He  had  made 
many  friends,  too,  among  non-Catholics,  and  loved 
the  quaint  old  seaboard  town.  Hastings  also  re- 
gretted the  loss  of  the  poet.     Cassell's  threepenny 


LISTENER  AND  TALKER  9 

edition  of  The  Angel  hi  the  House  had  popularised 
the  poem  among  all  classes.  The  townsfolk  would 
turn  to  gaze  on  the  tall,  attenuated,  erect  figure  in 
black  velvet  with  the  striking  countenance  as  he 
stalked  along,  holding  by  the  hand  a  miniature  of 
himself,  the  little  son  born  of  his  third  marriage. 
There  were  keen  regrets  on  both  sides.  The  poet 
forfeited  an  ideal  abode :  Hastings  lost  distinction. 
But  the  thing  had  to  be  done,  and  after  much 
painful  journeying  to  and  fro  a  suitable  retreat 
^r  one  so  fastidious  was  found  at  Lymington.  The 
house,  flanked  by  an  old-world  garden,  overlooked 
the  Solent,  and  was  roomy,  irregular,  and  secluded 
— a  very  fair  substitute  for  the  Georgian  mansion 
with  the  magnolia.  One  drawback  was  the  distance 
from  the  little  church,  which  had  to  be  reached  by 
a  ferry-boat.  Shortly  after  the  family  installation, 
I  was  invited  for  a  few  days,  and  memorable  days 
they  were.  Never  had  I  found  Coventry  Patmore 
in  livelier,  more  paradoxical  mood,  more  thoroughly 
himself.  As  good  a  listener  as  he  was  a  talker, 
he  always  spurred  on  other  folk's  wits  ;  and  although 
a  bottomless  gulf  of  antipodean  opinion  divided  us, 
we  loved  each  other  dearly. 

He  would  say  to  me  when  I  was  his  guest, 
"  Now  come  into  my  study,  and  have  a  pipe  and 
a  glass  of  beer."  The  pipe  and  glass  might  be 
declined,  but  the  tete-a-tete  was,  of  course,  irre- 
sistible.      A    first-rate   story-teller,    full   of   literary 


lo  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

reminiscence,  an  original  and  epigrammatic  but 
wayward  critic,  Coventry  Patmore  only  needed  a 
suggestive  remark  or  apt  question,  and  his  talk 
would  flow  in  a  brilliant  unbroken  stream.  As  the 
blue  tobacco  fumes  curled  upwards,  and  the  strange, 
lank,  sardonic  figure  of  the  speaker  became  partly 
obscured,  his  listener  would  forget  the  man  in  the 
potency  of  the  voice — a  voice  mysterious,  penetrat- 
ing, Dantesque,  belonging  not  to  one  of  ourselves, 
but  to  the  olden  time,  an  echo  of  the  grand  old 
days,  "the  days  that  are  no  more." 

Here  are  a  few  jottings,  mere  crumbs  from  the 
rich  man's  table,  which  may  give  some  idea  of  his 
table-talk.  He  had  known  Carlyle  well,  and  was 
fond  of  talking  about  him.  "Why,"  I  asked  one 
evening,  "should  Carlyle  have  written  his  French 
Revolution  in  the  chaotic,  parenthetic  style  of  Jean 
Paul  Richter,  every  sentence  being  a  Chinese 
puzzle?"  "Why?"  he  replied.  "Because  to  put 
all  that  he  had  to  say  in  clear,  matter-of-fact  prose 
would  have  required  twenty  pages  instead  of  one. 
His  book  suited  the  theme :  it  is  in  itself  a 
revolution  ! " 

"The  lack  of  our  age  is  distinction,"  he  said 
at  another  time.  "  What  opportunity  is  there 
in  these  days  for  heroism,  or  in  literature  for 
really  great  work  ?  Writers  cannot  say  what  they 
would.  Some  of  the  great  books  of  the  world 
are  coarse.     Look   at  Othello,   Dante,   Calderon — 


AS  NOVEL-READER  ii 

who    in    the   present   time  could   dare    to  write  as 
freely  ?  " 

Then,  sadly  enough,  he  went  on  to  tell  me 
that  the  manuscript  of  a  mystical  poem — his  best 
work,    he   considered    it — had    lately    been    burnt. 

"  My  spiritual  adviser,  Father ,  disapproved  of 

publication,"  he  added,  with  a  rueful  face  and  deep- 
drawn  sigh. 

It  was  in  the  modern  novel  that  Coventry 
Patmore  found  mental  recreation,  not  in  stories 
written  with  a  purpose,  but  in  natural  pictures  of 
life.  The  super-sensuous,  psychological  fiction 
now  in  fashion  had  not  as  yet  supplanted  former 
ideals,  and  would  most  assuredly  have  been 
anathematised  by  the  poet.  With  one  or  two 
startling  exceptions,  the  lady  novelists  of  the 
Victorian  epoch  were  his  favourite  reading.  To 
the  Bronte  sisters  he  was  whimsically  antipathetic. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  once  said  to  me,  "  I  could 
name  a  hundred  novels  of  our  day  each  in  its 
way  as  perfect  as  Paradise  Lost,'"  singling  out  for 
praise  several  women  writers.  The  authoress  of 
The  Atelier  du  Lys  had  his  suffrages,  among 
others. 

Coventry  Patmore  ever  proved  the  inspiring 
and  inspired  in  such  a  milieu. 

Who    else   could    have    thus    paraphrased    the 
second    William's    telegram    to    his    spouse    after 
Sedan  ?     Was   Punch    ever   relished    as    was    the 
6 


12  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

number  containing  his  famous  parody  of  that  pietistic 
monarch's  message  to  his  wife  ? 

"Thank  the  Lord,  my  dear  Augusta, 
We  have  fought  the  French  a  buster, 
Ten  thousand  Frenchmen  sent  below. 
Praise  Him  from  whom  all  blessings  flow." 

Like  the  fat  boy  in  Pickwick,  Coventry  Patmore 
loved  to  make  folk's  flesh  creep.  Thus  I  remember 
when  a  guest  at  the  beautiful  old  house,  his  last 
home,  near  Lymington,  a  small  dinner-party  was 
given  in  my  honour,  the  company  consisting  of 
neighbouring  gentry,  county  families,  as  the  phrase 
goes  ;  that  is  to  say,  squires  and  squiresses  of  the 
most  rigid  gentility — dullish  company,  one  would 
deem,  for  a  poet  and  a  wit.  As  wine  was  being 
handed  round,  he  blurted  out : 

"After  all  that  is  said  and  done,  the  best  drink 
out  and  out  is  gin  and  water." 

The  horrification  of  his  guests  may  be  imagined. 
Had  he  turned  mad  on  the  spot  they  could  not  have 
shuddered  more. 

Despite  his  set  resolve  to  live  mentally  in  the 
Dark  Ages — in  other  words,  be  a  model  convert 
worthy  of  his  converter,  rather  I  should  say  per- 
verter — Coventry  Patmore  could  not  divest  himself 
of  his  humour,  savoir  vivre,  and  chivalrous  devotion 
to  women  and  beauty. 

And  here  I  cannot  resist  an  amusinof  incident. 
When   meeting  the  poet  at  my  house,  my  cousin, 


EXCESSIVE  DEVOTION  13 

Amelia  B.  Edwards,  after  eyeing  him  front  and 
back  with  a  glance  at  his  shoulders,  asked,  with 
well  -  affected  disillusion,  "  But  where  are  his 
wings  ? "  This  reference  to  The  Angel  in  the 
House  pleased  the  poet  mightily.  A  most  animated 
group  were  my  guests,  and  many  happy  and  witty 
good  things  they  said,  but  as  hostess  I  was  too 
distracted  to  store  them  up.  For  it  is  not  every 
day  that  a  most  famous  Egyptologist  and  a  popular 
poet  can  be  brought  together,  and  I  had  gathered 
as  many  friends  as  my  small  drawing-rooms  would 
hold,  to  share  the  privilege  with  me. 

"  My  second  wife  brought  me  so  many  thousand 
pounds"  (I  do  not  venture  on  figures),  Patmore 
would  confide  to  his  friends,  and  the  unkind  and 
uuspoken  comment — at  least  of  one  listener — was 
that  she  was  very  dear  at  the  money.  But  her 
wealth,  of  course,  did  not  alter  by  one  jot  the 
simplicity  of  home  life.  With  it  was  built  and 
endowed  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Star-of-the-Sea, 
and  doubtless  increasing  and  cementing  the  small 
Catholic  colony  in  the  south  coast.  But,  zealous 
to  set  a  personal  as  well  as  a  public  example  of 
religious  enthusiasm,  the  poor  lady  soon  after  fell 
a  victim  to  excessive  devotion.  On  some  special 
day  in  the  Romish  calendar,  without  breaking  her 
fast  she  set  out  for  St.  Leonards,  attending  service 
in  the  little  church  there,  a  six-mile  walk  to  and 
fro.     Reaching  home,  she  dropped  down  in  a  faint. 


14  COVENTRY  PATMORE 

and  her  clothes  had  to  be  cut  piecemeal  from  her 
lifeless  body. 

A  very  agreeable  woman  of  the  world  but  for 
pietistic  ostentation  was  the  second  Mrs.  Patmore, 
and  a  still  more  engaging  figure  was  her  successor, 
who  gave  her  husband  a  son  in  his  old  age. 

A  curious  pair  they  made  as  they  sauntered 
along  hand  in  hand,  the  little  fellow  a  curiously 
old-looking  child  and  the  very  image  of  his  father, 
but  an  apt  little  chap,  and  he  was  very  quick  at 
putting  two  and  two  together. 

"  Why,  papa,  you  are  half  as  bad  as  Henry 
the  Eighth,"  he  broke  out  with  one  day,  and  other 
sallies  are  recorded  of  him. 

Had  the  exquisite  poem,  "The  Toys,"  any 
foundation  in  fact  ? 

"My  little  Son,  who  look'd  from  thoughtful  eyes 
And  moved  and  spoke  in  quiet  grown-up  wise." 

Had  he  ever  stirred  his  elderly  father  and  boon 
companion  to  anger?  Those  who  saw  them  and 
knew  them  together  cannot  believe  it.  Anyhow, 
"  The  Toys  "  is  one  of  those  simple  effusions  that 
few  can  read  with  dry  eyes.     And  that  line  : 

"  His  Mother,  who  was  patient,  being  dead," 

how  it  throbs  with  feeling  and  pathos ! 

"You  must  pay  us  another  visit  in  the  summer," 
was  Coventry  Patmore's  charge  as  I  quitted  the 
hospitable  house  in  the  Solent. 


IN  MEMORY  GREEN  15 

But  before  the  summer  came  he  was  borne  to 
his  last  rest  in  the  monastic  garb  symbolising  not 
the  sweet  story-teller  in  verse,  but  the  mystic  whose 
most  cherished  work  had  been  condemned  by  priestly 
counsel  to  an  auto-da-fd\ 

If  the  gaiety  of  nations  was  not  eclipsed  by 
the  death  of  Coventry  Patmore,  the  town  which  he 
had  distinguished  by  residence  keeps  his  memory 
green.  Not,  certainly,  after  the  good  French 
fashion.  With  ourselves,  little  except  military  or 
naval  history  is  inculcated  by  street  nomenclature. 
The  poet's  seaside  home  has  as  yet  no  street 
named  after  him,  but  an  admirable  likeness  hangs 
in  the  local  museum. 

A  last  word  about  my  old  friend,  to  whom  in 
one  sense  I  was  anathema,  a  brand  not  to  be 
snatched  from  the  burning,  in  another  a  cherished 
friend  and  companion. 

If  he  drew  tears  from  my  eyes,  I  was  happy 
in  being  repaid  by  smiles  from  his  lips.  On  a 
sixpenny  edition  of  Kitty,  I  am  proud  to  read 
on  the  first  leaf  this  fine  compliment  of  a  poet 
whose  opus  viagmmi  is  no  less  alive  : 

""Kitty  is  a  classic.  I  have  read  it  over  and 
Coventry  Patmore,   1907." 


II 

MR.  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

HALF  A  CENTURY'S  FRIENDSHIP 

What  a  subject  have  I  here,  more  than  full  enough 
for  a  volume,  and  only  to  be  inadequately  dealt  with 
in  a  monograph,  a  paper  suited  to  The  Quarterly  or 
Edinburgh  Review. 

My  intercourse,  personal  and  on  paper,  with 
the  last  of  the  great  Victorians  and  the  doyen  of 
letters  throughout  the  Edwardian  and  Georgian 
periods  until  the  present  time,  began  more  than 
fifty  years  ago.  Proudly,  indeed,  do  I  enter  upon 
a  record  so  full  of  interest  to  the  general  reader 
and  so  fruitful  to  myself  At  every  stage  I  am 
brought  face  to  face  with  momentous  events  and 
phases  of  thought,  political,  social,  and  religious 
problems  long  since  solved,  for  better  or  for  worse. 
And  the  more  closely  I  survey  the  delightful  task 
before  me,  the  more  incompetent  do  I  feel  in  dealing 
with  it.  For  I  cannot  aver  of  myself,  as  of  my 
illustrious  and,  by  five  years,  my  senior  contem- 
porary, that  I  am  still  in  the  plenitude  of  bodily 
as  of  mental  vigour.     Time,  on  the  whole,  has  dealt 

j6 


FRIENDSHir  17 

very  kindly  with  me.  In  the  diamond  jubilee  of 
my  literary  career — 1857-1918  —  I  enjoy  entire 
immunity  from  "that  which  doth  accompany  old 
age,"  defective  hearing,  vision,  and  perception.  Nor 
can  I  complain  of  what  is  even  worse  to  bear — 
namely,  slights  and  oblivion.  No  more  generous 
body  exists  than  the  novel-reading  public.  New- 
comers, however  brilliant  their  d^but,  however 
numerous  their  editions,  do  not  husde  old  favourites 
off  the  stage.  A  novelist  whose  first  work  attains 
the  rank  of  a  classic,  modest  although  it  be  and 
modest  as  may  have  been  its  author's  emoluments, 
cannot  arraign  Fortune. 

Friendships  equally  with  achievements  make 
red  letters  in  our  calendar.  How  I  wish  that  I 
had  put  down  in  writing  the  exact  date  and  precise 
circumstances  of  first  encountering  kindred  and 
inspiring  souls,  those  men  and  women  who  have 
straightway  enriched  life  and  opened  new  fields 
of  thouofht  and  endeavour.  The  aftermath  is  re- 
membered,  the  spot  on  which  fell  the  handful  of 
seed  is  forgotten.  Fortunately,  Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison's  memory  is  better  than  my  own.  On 
referring  the  subject  to  him,  he  writes  : 

My  very  dear  Matilda, — I  am  on  holiday — 
at  last — having  read  and  passed  for  press  within 
the  last  five  to  six  weeks  my  book  of  460  pp.  and 
four  Review  articles,  and  written  piles  of  MS.  on 
various  matters.     So  I  take  a  quarto  page,  a  new 


i8  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

pen,  and  my  most  amiable  spirit  to  reply  to  your 
very  grateful  letters.  My  memory  holds  out  still, 
and  I  have  a  rough  diary  of  mere  incidents  and 
movements  posted  up  since  the  year  1829,  the  year 
in  fact  of  my  parents'  marriage.  [N.B. — From 
1829  until  1847  these  entries  were  from  my  father's 
books  of  accounts.  He  entered  every  6d.  of  ex- 
penses from  setting  up  house,  and  I  have  those 
books  now.  My  wife,  in  Tke  Cornhill  Magazine^ 
wrote  a  most  interesting  paper  on  the  habits  of  an 
early  Victorian  household  out  of  these  diaries,  and 
I  used  them  in  my  own  AtUobiographical  Memoirs, 
vol.  i.  ch.  i.)  So  your  inquiry  as  to  our  first 
meeting.  It  was  in  July  1890.  We  were  then 
passing  the  summer  in  our  cottage — Blackdown 
Cottage,  Haslemere,  in  Sussex,  not  in  Surrey,  an 
old  cottage  and  farm  on  the  Blackdown,  which  is 
1030  feet  high  (not  Hindhead,  which  is  eight  miles 
off  in  Surrey).  Our  pretty  old  place  stood  800  feet 
above  sea,  and  had  magnificent  views  over  the 
Weald  of  Sussex,  four  miles  from  Haslemere 
Station,  and  one  mile  from  Aldworth,  Tennyson's 
summer  house.  Why  you  wrote  to  me,  and  why 
you  so  kindly  promised  to  visit  us,  you  know 
better  than  I.  Anyhow,  we  were  proud  to  have 
you  as  a  guest.  We  sent  our  man  and  carriage 
to  fetch  you  from  Haslemere.  Our  coachman, 
Williams,  after  twenty  -  four  years'  service  with 
us,  is  now  driving  a  great  motor  omnibus  in 
London. 

Yes,    it    was   twenty-eight   years    ago    when    I 
had  the  happiness  to  hand  out  a  bright  and  smiling 


WORK  AND  A  PHONOGRAPH  19 

lady  who  seemed  to  be  on  the  right  side  of  fifty. 
It  was  love — i.e.  lifelong  friendship — at  first  sight, 
and  we  have  been  lovers,  in  the  sense  of  close  and 
intimate  friends  in  thought,  ever  since.  We  spent 
a  happy  day  rambling  about  that  timbered  hill 
with  our  daughter,  not  quite  four,  and  with  Bernard, 
not  quite  nineteen,  from  his  first  year  and  the 
Studio  in  Paris.  How  well  I  remember  that  visit ! 
Now  for  replies. 

As  I  said,  my  articles  were  in  first  numbers  of 
the  three  Reviews,  Fortnightly,  Nineteenth  Century, 
the  third  is  The  Positivist  Review.  It  (the  P.R.) 
contains  32  pp.  every  month,  words  of  wisdom — 
from  others  as  well  as  mine.  In  191 7,  the  Review 
contained  each  month  my  "  Thoughts  on  Govern- 
ment," being  a  reissue  of  Part  I.  of  my  Order 
and  Progress,  1875.  This  present  year,  19 18, 
it  contained  my  (new)  "  Moral  and  Religious 
Socialism,"  which  began  in  May  and  continued  up 
to  August.  These  two  years  contained  a  pro- 
foundly full  summary  of  the  entire  political  and 
economic  synthesis  according  to  the  Gospel  of 
Augustus  Comte.  They  were  as  lucid  as  they 
were  philosophic,  not  from  my  own  ability  but 
from  the  truths  of  the  Master.  I  am  only  the 
phonograph.  But  all  this  —  purely  gratuitous  — 
indeed,  was  published  at  our  own  cost — was  utterly 
unheeded,  unknown,  and  buried.  Not  even  friends 
would  spend  their  pennies  in  getting  it.  Probably 
only  two  or  three  score  people  read  it,  and  only 
two  or  three  of  these  quite  understood  and  accepted 
it.      All    pure    waste    in    our    lifetime.       Yet    by 


20  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

2018  A.D.,  or  say  a.h.  i,  these  little  pieces  will 
be  held  to  be  as  well  worth  study  as,  say,  Burke 
on  the  Revolution  or  his  "  Thoughts  on  the  Present 
Discontents,"  People  will  read  any  chatter,  short 
stories  at  6s.,  and  will  buy  dozens  of  picture  papers 
at  IS.  each,  but  will  not  give  3d.^  for  real  wisdom. 
My  life  is  spent  in  pouring  out  precious  wine  into 
glasses  without  bottoms,  so  that  all  runs  into  the 
sewer.^  .  .  .  My  first  visit  to  the  East  was  from 
October  i  to  November  1890 — to  Constantinople, 
Athens,  and  Rome.  Lectured  on  Homer  at 
Newton  Hall  on  November  2,  the  day  after  my 
return  from  sight  of  Troas ;  lecture  almost  ex- 
tempore, now  in  my  Among  my  Books,  19 12,  ch. 
viii.  On  November  15  I  lectured  on  Athens  at 
Toynbee  Hall.  This  is  now  in  my  Meaning  of 
History,  1894,  ch.  x.,  and  it  is  one  of  the  most 
suggestive  things  I  ever  wrote.  (N.B. — John 
Morley  was  reading  it  in  the  train  coming  from 
London  to  Bath  the  other  day,  and  highly  praised 
it  as  real  history.)  So  that  not  everything  I  write 
passes  like  "bubbles  in  the  air."  Theopkano  was 
in  twelve  numbers  of  The  Fortnightly,  and  was 
written  at  intervals  over  a  whole  year  from  month 
to  month.  But  the  tragedy  of  Nicephorus  was 
written  as  a  whole,  and  has  a  systematic  plot  and 
catastrophe,  in  form  modelled  on  Alfieri  and  Goethe 
rather  than  Shakespeare,  and  without  any  attempt 
at    poetic    phraseology.     I    intended    Tree  to  play 

^  Price  of  The  Positivist  Review. 

*  But  what  is  contemporary  fame  compared  to  the  verdict  of 
posterity  ?—M.  B.-E. 


EPISTOLARY  EXTRACTS  21 

it,  but  he  found  it  too  big  and  costly,  and,  as 
Henry  Arthur  Jones  told  me,  Tree  saw  that  the 
woman's  part  would  overpower  him.  Mrs.  Pat 
[presumably  Patrick  Campbell]  has  read  it.  Well, 
here  it  is. — Yours  always  devotedly, 

Frederic   Harrison. 

The  play  itself  I  give  an  account  of  farther 
on,  and  I  here  give  a  few  extracts  from  these 
letters,  not  one  without  typical  literary  and,  need- 
less to  say,  personal  interest,  diversely  written  in 
French,  English,  and  Latin. 

Bath,  Juin  12,  191 3. 

(Gerbert,^  125). 

Le  volume  est  arrivd  Admirable,  mieux  que 
jamais. 

Comparable  a  George  Sand. 

I  am  not  sure  whether  this  high  compliment 
was  paid  to  my  The  Dream  Charlotte  or  The 
Romance  of  a  French  Parsonage,  both  published 
some  years  before. 

Bath,  July  3,  191 3. 

I  have  returned  my  little  Introduction  [to  The 
Lord  of  the  Harvest^  marked  for  press  without 
alterations  in   word  or  in  letter.      I    never  correct 

^  Positivists,  like  Romanists  but  more  Catholic,  date  their  letters 
on  saints'  days.  Gerbert,  Pope  Sylvester  II.,  a  learned  physicist  and 
mathematician,  was  said  to  be  in  league  with  the  Devil,  971,  1003. 
The  Positive  saints  are  chosen  from  all  religions,  as  befits  the  religion 
of  Humanity. 


22  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

a  proof  except  to  note  printers'  blunders.  Reading 
it  in  print,  I  like  it  as  well  as  anything  I  ever 
wrote,  and  that  because  I  enjoyed  it.  You  in- 
spired me,  and  I  trust  I  caught  some  flavour  of 
your  idyllic  tone,  and  that  I  kept  the  "values 
true,"  as  painters  say. 

Everyone  has  his  little  vanities,  and  my  vanity  is 
fine  calligraphy, — see  what  a  lucid  and  artistic  hand 
is  this, — and  my  whim  is  never  to  alter  a  word  in 
a  manuscript  or  even  in  a  letter.  I  follow  Pontius 
Pilate,  a  fellow  of  good  sense,  who  has  never  been 
appreciated.  Quod  scripsi,  scripsi,  said  he,  and  so 
say  I. 

I  enclose  you  my  MS.  to  show  you  how  I 
write  for  the  press — tout  dun  trait.  I  am  sure 
that  fifty  years  hence  the  MS.  of  your  Lord  of 
the  Harvest  will  be  secured  for  some  library,  and 
I  wish  that  but  one  page  of  my  little  Foreword 
may  be  preserved,  tacked  to  your  copy. — Your  aged 
friend  and  more  than  ever  true  admirer, 

F.  H. 


March  8,  19 14 
(Thucydides,  126). 

I  rejoice  to  hear  of  your  literary  success.  We 
both  urge  you  to  get  your  Suffolk  Courtship  put 
into  "Everyman."^  ...  I  find  that  I  can  read  no 
new  books — except  yours.  I  spent  my  afternoons 
[of  a  holiday  sojourn  with  his  wife  near  Bath]  over 

^  The  admirable  Dent  series  of  reprints.  But  better  fortune  still 
befell  that  simple  story  of  Suffolk  farming  days  and  mid-Victorian 
days.     It  now  figures  in  the  Oxford  "  World's  Classics." 


BATH  23 

Sophocles,  y^schylus,  and  now  Xenophon  on 
Socrates.  [Oh,  Mr.  Harrison,  Positive  and  anti- 
female  Suffrage  as  you  are,  you  might  here  have 
alluded  to  the  accomplished  woman  scholar  Eliza- 
beth, whose  translation  of  that  famous  book  has 
long  been  a  classic !]  And  I  have  just  finished 
Tristram  Shandy — my  copy  is  first  edition,  4  vols., 
12  mo,  1765 — and  Don  Quixote  in  a  translation. 
I  find  the  Spanish  difficult,  but  I  can  read  The 
Positive  Review  of  Mexico,  which  translates  our 
Calendar  month  by  month.  And  I  have  Furt- 
wangler's  Masterpieces  of  Greek  Sculpture — grand 
Greek  sculpture  is  my  only  hobby. 

I  entirely  agree  with  you  as  to  Bulwer  [I 
believe  re  my  admiration  of  his  Last  Days  of 
Pompeii  and  Rienzi].  If  you  saw  Bath  forty  years 
ago,  you  may  be  assured  that  it  is  almost  the  only 
city  in  England  which  has  not  been  changed.  It 
has  not  grown  and  has  no  new  buildings.  There 
is  only  one,  the  new  hotel  (a  view  of  which  I 
enclose).  (Shakespeare,  "  How  many  evils  have 
enclosed  me  round ! ")  The  charm  of  Bath  is  its 
magnificent  country  round,  its  parks,  gardens,  and 
endless  walks,  etc.,  its  mild  climate,  daily  music, 
and  agreeable  society.  We  know  all  whom  we 
care  to  know,  especially  clerics,  bishops,  arch- 
deacons, rectors,  and  the  best  houses  within  a 
motor  drive.  I  belong  to  the  Philosophical  In- 
stitute and  to  the  Literary  Club,  and  my  wife 
works  her  Anti-Suffrage  Committees. — With  her 
love  and  mine,  ever  your 

Frederic  Harrison. 


24  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

With  regard  to  this  letter  I  wrote  suggesting 
that  the  Archdeacon  and  his  new  friend  should 
change  pulpits  on  Sundays,  so  refreshing  and  such 
a  tonic  to  both  congregations  ! 

Bath,  April  6,  19 14. 

Many  thanks  for  your  letter  and  the  kind  words 
of  Professor  Hales,  whom  I  well  remember  years  ago 
as  one  of  the  F.  D.  Maurice  men.  I  am  sure  that 
your  Lo7'd  [of  the  Harvest]  will  have  a  long  reign. 

By  way  of  rousing  intellectual  elements  dormant 
in  Bath,  I  resolved  to  read  my  Nicephorus  in  the  old 
historic  theatre  here,  before  our  friends  and  a  lot  of 
Bath  people.  It  has  been  adapted  and  translated 
into  German  for  an  opera,  and  is  now  being  trans- 
lated as  a  play  in  full.  And,  in  order  to  secure 
copyright  "acting  rights,"  it  has  to  be  produced  in 
a  public  theatre.  So  I  took  the  title-role  myself, 
and  got  the  amateur  dramatic  society  to  read  it  in 
parts  on  the  stage  before  an  invited  house.  They 
all  said  they  heard — especially  Nicephorus;  and 
they  seemed  interested.  One  lady  who  is  deaf,  and 
cannot  hear  a  sermon  in  church,  heard  "every 
word  "  in  the  theatre.  [Quite  naturally,  for  she  was 
not  sent  to  sleep  by  curate's  twaddle-dum-dee  !]  .  .  . 
In  any  case,  it  was  an  event  this  pre77iiere  of  tout 
Bath. 

I  took  this  up  partly  to  relieve  my  feelings  about 
the  awful  public  crisis.  We  are  going  straight  to 
the  most  horrible  catastrophe  in  English  history. 
Ere  this  year  is  over,  Britain  will  be  in  the  throes 
of  dissolution.      It   is  no  use   trying  to   make  any 


OF  PLAYS  AND  THINGS  25 

more  compromises.  I  don't  know  which  side  is  the 
most  culpable.  But  civil  war  is  inevitable,  and  all 
without  any  real  principle  to  fight  for — and  certainly 
nothing  but  generations  of  evil  to  follow  on  it. 

I  am  obliged  to  you  for  telling  me  about  our 
Professor  [the  late  Mr.  Beesly].  I  have  [had]  no 
correspondence  with  him  for  some  time.  We  are 
likely  to  differ  so  deeply  that  I  fear  to  write  and 
could  not  bear  to  open  a  discussion.  I  can  hear  his 
snort  of  contempt  if  he  ever  heard  of  my  playing  in 
a  theatre.  I  am  a  Gallio,  I  know,  but  now  a  very 
sad  one. 

Oddly  enough,  I  should  say,  were  not  oddities 
so-called  of  daily,  hourly  occurrence,  an  early  letter 
of  Frederic  Harrison  has  just  come  to  hand.  I  had 
taken  up  that  striking  Byzantine  play,  Nicephorus, 
1906,  to  re-read,  when  out  slipped  a  letter  which 
ran  as  follows — we  had  not  yet  called  ourselves 
by  our  baptismal  names,  nor  had  I  as  yet  received 
one  of  his  epistles  in  Ciceronian  Latin.  These 
endearing  privileges  were  to  come. 

10  Royal  Crescent,  Bath, 
April  14,  1914  (Archimedes,  126). 

Dear  Miss  Betham- Edwards, — Many  thanks 
for  your  letter  and  views  and  all.  If  you  really 
wish  to  read  my  tragedy,  let  me  present  you  with  an 
author's  copy.  I  prefer  it  as  a  work  of  art  to  the 
romance  of  Theophano  [by  himself.  Macmillan]. 
That  was   not  written  as  a  whole   with  a  general 


26  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

plan  at  all.  It  was  taken  up  to  give  miscellaneous 
illustrations  of  the  Byzantine  world  of  the  tenth 
century,  which  I  had  been  studying  for  years.  It 
came  out  in  the  twelve  numbers  of  the  Fortnightly. 
...  I  am  busy  enough.  I  am  continuing  my 
Last  Thoughts,  and  have  just  finished  my  Com- 
mentary on  the  Common  Prayer  [Book  ?]  and 
Catholic  Missal.  My  notes  on  our  Calendar  go 
on  in  the  Pos.  Rev.,  and  next  week  I  am  writing  a 
review  of  Bridges'  Bacon.  I  have  promised  to 
read  a  paper  on  R.  Bacon  at  our  Bath  Literary 
Club,  and  I  shall  give  a  course  of  history  lectures 
for  the  Bristol  University  branch  at  Bath.  So  I 
have  enough  to  do — after  sweets,  the  sour ! 

Your  words  about  Ireland  show  me  how  unfit 
the  ablest  and  best  women  are  for  politics.  They 
judge  by  their  hearts,  not  their  heads,  and  mistake 
vague  ideals  for  observed  facts.  [I  fancy  this 
refers  to  the  Casement  incident.]  Bloody  war  in 
Ireland,  and  possibly  in  England,  will  not  transfer 
cottagers  to  Abergavenny  Castle.  It  will  only  keep 
Liberal  policy  out  in  the  cold  for  a  generation. 
— Yours  always  devotedly, 

Frederic  Harrison. 

Such  a  compliment  I  cannot  omit,  but  blushingly 
set  down.  Who  so  modest  as  the  really  great  ? 
To  think  of  F.  H.  thanking  M.  B.-E.  for  a  word  of 
praise ! 

April  1^,  1914. 

"It  is  indeed  a  memorable  compliment  to  me 
that    you    should    take    the    trouble    to    read    my 


PARIS  27 

play,  and  with  such  minute  attention  and  such 
accurate  memory.  Your  note  about  Princess 
Theodora  not  being  in  the  Dramatis  Personae  had 
escaped  me.  I  think  she  was  thrown  in  at  the 
last  moment  to  heighten  the  contrast  between  the 
callousness  of  the  wife  and  the  grief  of  the  sisters 
of  Romanus,  and  perhaps  also  to  enable  Tree  to 
put  on  the  stage  another  pretty  girl  (and  Byzan- 
tine court  robes.  .  .  .  Yes,  there  are  too  many 
Johns).     [In  the  dialogue.] 

Beau  Rivage  Palace, 
OucHY,  Lausanne, 
July  2,  1914. 

Your  letter  reaches  me  here,  but  not  the  book. 
We  both  left  Bath  on  Monday,  22nd  ult.,  with  Olive 
for  the  first  tour  we  have  taken  together  for  twelve 
years.  My  wife's  health  has  been  so  much  improved 
at  Bath  that  we  felt  moved  to  go  to  Paris,  partly  to 
see  Bernard's  three  pictures  [their  eldest  son]  well 
placed  in  the  Salon,  to  make  acquaintance  with  his 
many  friends  in  Paris — artists,  connoisseurs,  and 
patrons  of  his  ;  secondly,  to  our  Positivist  Society, 
where  I  was  asked  to  give  them  my  personal 
reminiscences  of  Auguste  Comte,  being  now  the 
only  survivor  of  those  who  saw  him  and  talked  to 
him  in  1855. 

Our  journey  (broken  at  Dover)  did  my  wife  no 
harm,  and  though  she  did  not  attempt  to  walk  in 
Paris,  she  was  able  to  go  to  the  Salon,  the  Studio, 
the  Luxembourg,  and  the  meeting  in  the  new  rooms 
of  our  Society.  The  reunion  was  most  interesting 
— about  one  hundred  members,  old  and  new.     The 

7 


28  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

President  said  fine  things  of  her  and  me,  and  I 
spoke  for  thirty  minutes,  reading  parts  of  my  presi- 
dential address  to  the  Sociological  Institute — the 
English  form  of  which  will  be  in  the  Positive  Review 
for  August.  .  .  .  The  principal  etcher  in  Paris  has 
etched  in  colour  two  of  Bernard's  Italian  landscapes, 
which  G.  Petit,  the  boss  of  painters  (the  G.  Petit 
Gallery  is  an  annual  exhibition),  has  purchased.  So 
our  visit  was  a  business  affair  for  B.  of  much  value. 
And  our  visit  to  the  new  rooms  of  the  Society  was 
greatly  appreciated  by  them  and  enjoyed  by  us. 
Bernard  and  I  took  Olive  about  to  the  various 
galleries,  shows,  to  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  Bagatelle; 
and  B.  took  her  to  the  theatre.  We  did  not  go  out 
but  lived  en  pension.  After  a  week  in  Paris,  which 
by  Sunday  got  very  hot,  we  came  on  the  30th  to 
this  place.  Our  Bath  doctor  thought  it  would  be 
of  use  to  my  wife.  .  .  .  Ouchy  is  my  old  favourite 
haunt,  and  I  was  really  athirst  to  see  the  snow 
mountains  once  more — of  course,  we  shall  not  go 
touring  about  here.  At  present  the  Lake  is  not  too 
hot,  but  72°  F.  in  my  rooms — but  we  may  go  up  to 
some  place  on  the  hills,  the  doctor  insists  not  above 
4000  feet.  At  that,  he  thinks  Switzerland  will  do 
her  good.  She  is  wonderfully  well  in  general  health, 
and  everyone  says  she  looks  twenty  years  under 
her  age.  Only  she  has  to  be  very  careful  not  to 
stand  or  walk. 

As  for  me,  I  am  quite  well,  I  think.  I  can  walk 
for  two  or  three  hours  uphill,  and  sleep  well  ;  but  I 
hardly  eat  anything  but  eggs,  and  fricassees,  and 
vegetable  food.     I  have  brought  some  classics  and 


CHAOS  AND  BATTLE  29 

some  poets,  and  have  been  since  6  a.m.  in  our 
balcony  reading  Horace  and  Shelley  at  intervals, 
and  looking  across  the  Lake  at  the  Dent-du-Midi 
and  Savoy  Alps,  and  dreaming  of  glacier  excursions, 
and  of  Byron  and  Gibbon  and  all  the  memories  of 
this  centre  of  European  traditions.  The  regicide 
Ludlow,  who  lived  and  died  at  Vevey,  inscribed  on 
his  door : 

Forti  omne  solum  patria. 

I  inscribe  : 

Sapienti — solum  Helveiicum — patria. 

Our  travellinor  abroad  tosrether  for  once  all  these 
years — our  tour  to  Switzerland,  for  our  last  look 
at  the  Delectable  Mountains — has  been  a  bold 
experiment,  but  it  has  succeeded,  as  yet.  Outside, 
in  France,  in  Europe,  in  the  Balkans,  in  Ireland,  I 
see  nothing  but  chaos  and  battle.  I  cannot  write  a 
word  on  it. — Yours  always  devotedly, 

F.  Harrison. 

November  iZ,  I9I4- 

I  have  been  much  pleased  with  your  little 
volume.  That  bit  about  the  Marseillaise  is  really 
most  interesting  and  authentic,  after  Lamartine's 
gush.  And  the  account  of  Dor6  interests  me  much. 
I  had  a  Dore  phase  once  myself.  Do  you  know  his 
Rabelais?  Did  I  not  once  before  ask  you  this 
question  ?  Do  see  Austin's  new  little  book,  The 
Kaiser s  War,  with  an  Introduction  of  mine.  The 
Kaisertum  is  cracking  up.  But  I  fear  our  Radical 
Pacifists  will  try  to  stop  bringing  the   war  to  its 


30  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

proper  end.  There  will  be  a  desperate  effort  to 
call  uti possidetis,  "as  you  are,"  a  drawn  battle  about 
Easter.  Germany  is  still  in  Russia,  France, 
Belgium.  Her  borders  are  untouched.  —  Yours 
always,  F.  H. 

March  21,  1917. 

My  very  dear  Friend, — I  am  indeed  grateful 
to  you  for  giving  me  news  of  yourself,  and  I  wish 
you  joy  most  heartily  on  the  success  of  your  new 
book  [  Twentieth  Centmj  France.  Chapman  &  Hall]. 
It  is  a  fine  compliment  from  the  great  Frenchman.^ 
I  must  see  it  as  soon  as  I  am  free  of  work.  I  am 
now  just  finishing  my  memoirs  of  all  I  have  lost  in 
Her  [his  beloved  wife],  and  have  made  a  collection 
of  her  essays  to  make  a  volume,  I  trust,  after  the 
war.  In  making  a  record  of  all  her  activities,  I  am 
amazed  at  the  great  mass  of  various  tasks  she  took 
and  completed  in  spite  of  her  poor  health  and  many 
domestic  cares.  No  one  has  any  idea  of  what  she 
did.  Our  outreaching  towards  Humanity  owed  more 
to  her  than  to  any  of  us  men.  Why  am  I  left,  the 
useless  one  ? — and  she  who  could  have  done  so  much 
more  is  gone.  Your  beautiful  "In  Memoriam  " 
[  Westminster  Gazette']  I  purpose  to  put  as  the  motto 
of  the  volume,  and  her  hymn,  No.  58,^  as  the 
L'envoi.  .  .  . 

I  am  re-issuing  my  "  Thoughts  on  Govern- 
ment," 1874,  in  the  current  Positive  Review.  I 
foresaw  forty  years  ago  the   House  of  Commons 

^  The  award   of  the  title  "  Ofticier  de  I'lnstruction  Pubhque  de 
France." 

^  See  at  end. 


LORD  HOSEBERY  31 

pretending  to  govern.  And  the  French  Chamber 
is  as  bad  as  ours  .   .  . 

i^Re  Scott's  novels.)  I  have  always  thought  The 
Black  Dwarf  one  of  the  very  worst.  When  I 
was  at  Ruskin's  in  1899  he  gave  me  to  read  in 
Scott's  own  MS.  that  he  bought,  a  folio  or  quarto 
written  about  2500  words  every  morning.  That 
beats  you. 

I  read  no  new  book  at  all — I  am  now  reading 
only  tragedy  :  Sophocles'  Antigone,  the  greatest  of 
all  tragedies ;  Corneille's  Horace,  Racine's  Athalie, 
etc.  etc.  ...  I  have  been  occupied  every  after- 
noon this  month  by  Lord  Rosebery,  who  comes  to 
take  me  out  in  his  car,  or  to  take  a  walk  with  him 
in  the  parks  and  country.  He  is  a  brilliant  talker. — 
Affectionately  yours  always,  F.  H. 

On  November  6  of  191 7  comes  the  following 
in  Ciceronian  Latin  : 

Fredericus  Matildae  suae  S.D. 

Gratissimo  sane  animo  recepi  litteras  tuas 
amabiles,  anno  aetatis  meae  sexto  et  octogesimo 
jam  peracto.  Socii  enim  sumus  et  aequales  in 
senectute,  in  litteris,  in  cogitationibus  tam  de 
rebus  publicis  quam  de  rebus  divinis.  Nihil  prorsus 
habemus,  O  sodalium  meorum  superstes  unica,  quod 
senectutem  accusemus.  Anni  quippe  octogessimi 
corporibus  nostris  nihil  intolerabile  afferunt,  dum 
mentibus  nostris — gratias  agamus  Sanctae  Humani- 
tati — pauca  certe  detrahunt.  Hoc  si  incredibile 
videatur  junioribus,    qui    nugis    trivialibus    vacare 


32  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

Solent,  monendum  est  nos — praesertim  te  arnica 
mea  venerabilis — e  juventute  prima  animum  totum 
dedisse  in  litteras  vere  humaniores,  tarn  Graecas 
quam  Latinas,  tarn  in  versu  quam  in  sermone 
pedestri  scriptas.  Quid  dicam — non  solum  in 
litteras  Anglicas  sed  in  quidquid  Franci  et  externae 
gentes  optimum  et  celeberrimum  tradiderunt. 

Mirabile  est  quomodo  studia  nostra  in  idem 
consentire  videantur.  Libros  illos  quos  hodie  te 
legere  mihi  scribis,  ego  autem  praecipue  in  manu 
habere  soleo.  Nihil  pusillum,  nihil  vulgare,  nihil 
obscenum  aut  -obsoletum  in  bibliothecam  meam 
intrat.  Die  noctuque  verso  praeclaras  illas  veterum 
tragedias  et  comedias — praesertim  Aeschyli  Septem. 
Quippe  rpiXoylau  'ArpeiSMv  censeo  ingenii  humani 
maximum  partum  fuisse,  Swinburnius  noster  recte 
aestimavit.  Si  quis  velit  Sophoclem — Graecorum 
omnium  dulcissimum — senem  ilium  qui  ad  nonagesi- 
mum  annum  novas  tragedias  fecit — Aeschylo  proxime 
accessisse,  certe  hoc  erat  in  'AvTty6vr)<;  suae  TpayiKcordTrj 
ilia  oratione  Virginis  moriturae  : 

u)   Tv/i/8o9,    w   vv/j,(})etoVf   w   KaTa(rKa(f)r]^ 
ocKrjai'i  aei^povpo<i,    ol  iropevofiac 

Homeri,  Aeschyli,  Sophoclis  et  Aristophanis  opera 
omnia  recenter  perlegi — Euripides  non  aeque  mihi 
arridet,  forsitan  e  memoria  lugubre  scholarium  die- 
rum.  Inter  Latinos,  Vergilius,  Horatius,  Catullus, 
Juvenalis,  Plinius  maxime  me  delectant.  Lucretium, 
Tacitum,  Persium  studere  laboriose  potius  quam 
legere  vacue  fas  est. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  33 

Hie  legendi  meus  est  mos.  Mane,  adhuc  in 
lecto  requiescens,  cantica  ilia  recito  quae  conjux  mea 
in  aeternum  deploranda  tanto  studio  et  ingenio  con- 
fecit.  Haec  sunt  preces  matutinae.  Turn,  quum 
epistolas  receptas,  actorum  diurnas  scripturas  ephe- 
meridas  illas  perfecerim,  converto  me  ad  Ajacem 
Sophocleum  cum  commentariis  optimis  Ricardi  Jebb, 
aut  "  Poetae  "  nostri  W.S.  aliquid,  vel  Idyllium  quod 
Tennysonius  noster  e  carminibus  vetustis  Med : 
Aevi  elaboravit.  Tandem  in  cubiculum  scandens 
Scotti  nostri  incomparabilis  historiam  nonnullam 
mecum  porto. 

Morem  legendi  tuum,  precor,  mihi  quoque 
describere  velis. 

Scribebam  Bathonia  die  Vico.     Nov.  a.d.  19 17. 

If  you  want  details  and  dates,  turn  to  my  Auto- 
biographic Mevtoirs  (Macmillan,  8vo,  2  vols.,  191 1). 
It  is  the  most  veracious,  shameless,  naked,  unveil- 
ing, disembowelling  exposure  of  a  man's  inside  ever 
seen  in  literature.^  I  n  its  800  pages  it  tells  almost 
everything  I  could  remember  and  find  recorded  in 
letters,  diaries,  or  books,  even  common  trifles  from 
October  18,  1831,  down  to  October  18,  191 1,  when 
it  was  first  published,  csiat.  80.  But  even  if  you 
read  that  through  with  all  the  huge  bibliography,  pp. 
335-345,  you  would  not  know  half  what  I  have  done, 
seen,  and  written.  Without  that  remarkable  classic 
(as  in  the  twenty-first  century  it  will  be)  you  would 
not  know  one  per  cent  of  my  doings  and  writings. 

^  No.     What  else  is  the  autobiography  of  Benvenuto  Cellini  and 
of  Rousseau  ? 


34  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

People  here  in  Bath  have  no  idea  of  what  I  am  or 
have  done  or  written.  It  is  not  a  double  life  I  lead, 
a  Hyde  and  JekylP  affair — it  is  a  centuple  life  I 
lead.  I  have  been,  seen,  done,  written  fifty  things 
they  never  heard  of  [dear  harmless  old  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  how  should  they  ?].  There  is  almost 
nothing  that  I  have  not  tried  ^ — even  stag-hunt,  fox- 
hunt, hare-hunt.  I  have  ridden  a  race-horse  on  a 
race-course,  and  have  been  at  all  the  great  races,  at 
times  driven  in  my  dog-cart,  and  in  a  four-horse 
drag  [carriage  or  coach,  Thackeray],  etc.  etc.  I 
have  often  been  on  the  top  of  every  great  mountain 
in  Scotland,  Wales,  Cumberland,  Alps,  Pyrenees, 
Apennines,  Austria,  and  Greece.  I  have  yachted 
in  the  Channel  and  in  the  Mediterranean.  I  have 
been  in  every  capital  and  great  city  in  Europe  bar- 
ring Madrid  and  Seville,  and  also  in  the  U.S.A.  I 
have  worked  in  every  museum  in  Europe  barring 
Madrid,  and  have  talked  with  nearly  every  famous 
politician  and  writer  in  Britain,  France,  Italy, 
U.S.A.,  Holland,  Greece,  Turkey,  Scandinavia.  I 
have  been  down  coal-mines,  I  am  an  enrolled 
member  of  two  great  Trades  Unions.  I  have  been 
the  guest  and  the  host  of  many  Labour  leaders, 
including  a  visit  to  a  prisoner  in  the  Conciergerie  [no 
explanation],  and  I  witnessed  the  decapitation  of  an 
Italian  officer  in  a  riot.  I  was  present  at  the  Italian 
vote  in  the  Duchies  for  Victor  Emmanuel  and  at  the 

^  The  famous  story  by  R.  L.  Stevenson. 

^  Except  perhaps,  like  Lord  Brassey,  learning  a  new  language,  in 
his  case  that  jaw-breaking  German  at  the  age  of  seventy.  What  an 
exploit !     His  father's,  the  great  railway  contractor,  nothing  to  it. 


A  CENTUPLE  LIFE  35 

election  of  Tricoupis  in  Athens.  I  have  shaken 
hands  with  Gambetta,  Mazzini,  Victor  Hugo,  Gari- 
baldi, and  sat  in  the  gallery  of  the  House  of  Commons 
beside  the  Comte  de  Paris.  I  have  heard  every 
great  actor  since  Macready  and  every  actress  since 
Rachel  and  Grisi.  I  have  tried  everything — have 
been  an  alderman,  a  J. P.,  an  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Litt.D., 
a  horseman  from  boyhood,  a  swimmer,  a  mountaineer, 
a  waltzer,  a  card-player,  a  diner-out,  member  of  a 
dozen  clubs,  a  man  about  town,  a  Park  revolutionary 
orator.  Only  two  things  I  have  always  barred  :  ( i ) 
Tobacco  in  any  form  and  drink.  (2)  Sport,  mean- 
ing killing  of  animals.  But  I  have  been  on  the  Alps 
with  hunters  and  have  walked  over  most  moors  in 
Scotland  and  Britain — indeed,  have  owned  game 
preserves.  .  .  .  Well,  I  can't  go  on,  I  only  want 
to  assure  you  that  you  will  never  get  to  the  end  of 
me.  .   .  . 

I  am  really  going  to  stop  writing  for  the  public 
now.  I  am  going  to  rest  and  read  old  books.  I 
have  always  had  of  late  at  my  bedside  Plato,  and 
mystical  stuff  it  is,  and  Malory's  Mort  d Arthur, 
far  finer  than  Tennyson's  "fashion-plate"  Idylls. 
Now  I  am  going  to  read  through  Plutarclis  Lives. 

Glorious  news  !  Early  victory. — Your  devoted 
friend,  Frederic. 


From  a  later  note  about  the  same  time  : 

I  rejoice  to  hear  that  you  are  so  cheerful  and  so 
busy.  We  have  just  got  home', to  Bath,  having  had 
three  weeks  at  Lyme  Regis,  far  the  most  interesting 


36  FREDERIC  HARRISON 

and  pleasant  of  all  Channel  ports,  a  real  old  harbour 
of  Plantagenets  and  Tudors — sent  out  ships  to  the 
Armada,  keeps  her  old  stone  breakwater.  Read 
Persuasion.     I   am  wonderfully  well.  .  .  . 

Then  follows  a  sentence  on  the  quite  imaginary 
indifference  of  the  reading  world  to  his  own  works. 
He  styles  himself  effete,  passd,  oublie,  mort,  as  many 
others  of  his  mental  height  in  moments  of  depres- 
sion have  done  before. 

"Will  anyone  read  my  novels  when  I  am  gone, 
doctor  ?  "  asked  the  great  Dumas  of  his  doctor  when 
on  his  dying  bed.  **  We  always  give  one  to  patients 
about  to  undergo  an  operation,"  was  the  retort. 
"  Straightway  their  own  case  is  clean  forgotten, 
and  the  ordeal  is  cheerfully  met." 


Ill 

GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME 
BODICHON 

I 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1867  that  I  first  met  the 
great  woman  noveHst  now  known  throughout  the 
entire  reading  world.  Our  acquaintance  began  in 
this  way.  I  had  spent  the  winter  in  Algiers  under 
the  roof  of  that  remarkable  pair,  Dr.  Eugene  and 
Madame  Barbara  Leigh-Smith  Bodichon.  The 
doctor  had  won  his  titles  of  fame  by  valuable  works 
on  the  colony,  also  by  equally  valuable  medical 
services  during  visitations  of  malaria,  and  last,  but 
not  least,  when  Deputy  of  the  Chamber,  by  his 
motion  to  abolish  slavery  throughout  the  French 
African  colony,  a  measure  which  was  straightway 
carried  into  effect.  Daughter  of  a  landed  proprietor, 
Benjamin  Smith,  M.P.  for  Norwich,  his  English 
wife  before  her  marriage  in  1857  had  done  much  for 
education  and  the  improvement  of  the  legal  status  of 
her  sex.  A  charming  water-colour  artist,  she  never 
attained    the   position  her  gifts  merited,   too  many 


38     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

objects  occupying  her  ever-active  mind.  With  her 
husband  she  did  much  to  improve  hygienic  con- 
ditions of  the  Algerian  plain  by  vast  plantations  of 
the  health-giving  American  Eucalyphts  globulus. 
A  rich  woman,  her  wealth  was  always  spent  upon 
great  objects,  and  as  the  foundress  of  the  first 
University  for  women  (Girton  College)  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  she  has  won  for  herself  an  im- 
perishable niche  in  history.  Women  are  very 
disloyal  to  each  other,  and  her  biography  yet  remains 
to  be  written.  No  Girtonian  has  troubled  herself 
about  her  benefactress. 

This  noble  woman  was  my  intimate  friend,  and 
at  the  date  I  mention  we  had  returned  together  from 
a  tour  in  Spain  and  a  winter  in  Algiers,  myself,  for 
the  nonce,  being  again  her  guest  at  5  Blandford 
Square. 

On  the  morning  after  our  arrival  she  said  : 

"Now,  Milly"  (that  was  what  the  French  call 
\.\\Q petit  nom  always  used  by  my  family  and  familiars), 
"put  on  your  bonnet  and  go  with  me  to  the  Priory. 
I  will  ask  Marian  if  I  may  present  you." 

My  heart  leaped  at  the  proposal,  for  I  knew 
that  Marian  was  the  baptismal  Mary  Ann  thus 
euphemised  by  George  Eliot's  closest  friend. 

The  Priory,  that  celebrated  "  gathering-place  of 
souls,"  to  quote  our  equally  great  Victorian  poetess, 
was  one  of  the  many  St.  John's  Wood  villas  almost 
to  be  called  country  retreats.     The  comfortably  pro- 


"  POLLY  "  39 

portioned  two-storied  residence,  approached  by  a 
drive,  stood  sufficiently  apart  from  the  road  as  to 
ensure  its  inmates  comparative  quiet.  Here  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Lewes  lived  historic  years ;  and  although 
uncemented  by  legal  ties,  never  was  union  more 
complete  or  more  fruitful  in  blessing  to  both  :  wit 
and  perennially  youthful  spirits  on  his  part  lightened 
the  weight  of  thought  on  hers,  and  kept  alive  the 
all-saving  grace  of  humour. 

Even  her  best  friend  could  not  introduce  anyone 
without  permission.  So  I  waited  inside  the  gate 
till  my  hostess  beckoned  me,  and  there  I  was  in 
the  presence  of  a  tall,  prematurely  old  lady  wearing 
black,  with  a  majestic  but  appealing  and  wholly 
unforgettable  face.  A  subdued  yet  penetrating 
light — I  am  tempted  to  say  luminosity — shone  from 
large  dark  eyes  that  looked  all  the  darker  on 
account  of  the  white,  marble-like  complexion.  She 
might  have  sat  for  a  Santa  Teresa. 

Unaffectedly  cordial  was  my  reception,  but 
hardly  had  I  recovered  from  one  thrill  when  I  was 
bouleversde,  as  the  French  say,  by  the  glamour  of 
another.  The  conversation  naturally  turned  upon 
Spain,  when  suddenly  Mr.  Lewes  accosted  the 
great  woman  with  boyishly  enthusiastic  camerade- 
ship. 

"  Now,  Polly,  what  say  you  to  this  ? " 

Bishop  Proudie  in  Trollope's  immortal  scene 
could  not  have  been  more  thunder-struck  at  hearing 


40    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

"  the  wife  of  his  bosom  called  a  woman  "   than  I 
was  then. 

What  the  "this"  referred  to  I  forget,  but  very 
possibly  to  an  idea  afterwards  carried  out.  In  the 
following  year  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewes  followed  our 
footsteps  south,  their  journey  resulting  in  The 
Spanish  Gypsy,  a  poem,  despite  the  invention  of 
its  heroine's  exquisite  name  and  many  fine  lines, 
now  all  but  forgotten.  As  an  hour  later  we  passed 
out  of  the  gate,  my  friend  began  : 

"Shall  I  tell  you  Marian's  compliment  to 
yourself?  'I  congratulate  you,  dear  Barbara,' 
she  said,  '  on  possessing  a  friend  who  is  without 
fringes.' " 

It  is  the  only  time  that  I  have  ever  heard  the 
word  "fringes"  used  for  "  fads,"^  and  the  only  time 
I  ever  received  a  commendatory  one  from  the  same 
lips.  How  much  more  gratified  should  I  have 
been  had  she  expressed  her  pleasure  at  meeting 
the  authoress  of  such  and  such  a  novel !  But  I  can 
understand  her  reticence.  What,  indeed,  would  life 
have  been  worth  had  she  once  begun  to  receive 
the  confidences  and  aspirations  of  youthful  tyros } 
Her  lot  would  have  been  worse  than  Miss 
Mitford's. 

My  hostess's  invitation  to  dinner  for  the  next 
day  was  accepted,  and  circumstances  grave  and  gay 

^  But  George  Eliot  knew  better.     Did  not  Bishop  Taylor  write  of 
"  the  fringes  of  repentance  "  ? 


A  SUFER-PAIR  41 

made  the  occasion  equally  ineffaceable.  Quite  sure 
of  the  great  visitors'  punctuality,  we  awaited  them 
in  the  drawing-room.  True  enough,  the  street 
bell  rano-  on  the  stroke  of  seven.  What  was 
Madame  Bodichon's  dismay  when  her  incompar- 
able parlour-maid  threw  wide  the  door  with  the 
announcement : 

"  Captain  and  Mrs.  Harrison." 

Then  came  a  ripple  of  laughter — George  Henry 
Lewes'  hearty  and  unfeigned,  George  Eliot's 
slightly  remonstrant.  The  name  was  a  joke.  It 
was  beyond  her  competence  to  play  the  child.  In 
excellent  spirits  the  simple  but  well-cooked  dinner 
was  partaken  of,  Madame  Bodichon  involuntarily 
ever  acting  upon  a  precept  of  Mahomet  in  the 
Koran — "  Bestow  not  upon  the  rich."  The  more 
opulent  her  guests,  the  plainer  was  their  fare. 

But  conviviality  had  no  meaning  for  these  two. 
The  dinner-table  topic  resolved  itself  into  this  prob- 
lem :  How  and  by  what  means  would  the  world — 
that  is  to  say,  the  terrestrial  globe  we  inhabit — come 
to  an  end  ?  By  combustion,  submergence,  gradual 
decay,  and  so  on.  I  seem  to  hear  George  Eliot's 
penetrating,  pathetic  voice  : 

"Yet,  dear  Barbara,  might  not  this  come 
about "     Or,  "  Suppose  that " 

For  myself,  I  was  silent,  overawed  as  some 
alumnus  when  Pericles  and  Aspasia  held  their 
court. 


42     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

II 

Thenceforward  I  was  invited  to  the  famous 
Sunday  afternoons  at  the  Priory,  and  I  well  remember 
George  Eliot's  kindly  attempt  to  set  me  at  ease. 

The  entry  into  such  a  circle  was  no  trifling 
ordeal  to  a  young  country-bred,  although  already 
much-travelled,  girl,  and  already  having  several 
novels  to  her  credit,  the  first  of  these  now  celebrat- 
ing its  diamond  jubilee/ 

There  in  the  centre  of  the  room,  as  if  enthroned, 
sat  the  Diva ;  at  her  feet  in  a  semicircle  gathered 
philosophers,  scientists,  men  of  letters,  poets,  artists 
— in  fine,  the  leading  spirits  of  the  great  Victorian 
age.  Frederic  Harrison,  almost  the  only  one  left 
us  of  so  memorable  a  group ;  Professor  Beesly, 
Herbert  Spencer,  Browning,  William  Morris,  that 
charming  poet  and  self-styled  "  singer  of  an  empty 
day " ;  Sir  Frederick  Leighton,  Director  of  the 
National  Gallery ;  Philip  Gilbert  Hamerton,  author 
of  French  and  English  and  cementer  of  Anglo- 
French  friendship  at  a  time  when  we  seemed 
perilously,  if  not  hopelessly,  Germanised,  to  our 
certain  moral,  intellectual,  and  national  abasement 
— these  were  only  a  few  of  the  noteworthy  figures 
caught  sight  of  as,  timidly  enough,  I  advanced  to 
the  hostess. 

^  The  White  House  by  the  Sea,  1857  ;  in  1918  existing  in  Collins' 
Clear  Print  Series  issued  at  64. 


LEIGHTON  43 

Despite  her  grand  aloofness  from  convention- 
alities and  an  utter  incapacity  to  overdo  courtesy, — I 
will  not  use  the  word  to  flatter, — George  Eliot,  never, 
that  I  ever  heard  of,  hurt  people's  feelings  or  pooh- 
poohed  valueless  admiration.  She  could  not  have 
rebuked  a  naive  worshipper  with  a  Johnsonian, 
"  Before  you  choke  me  with  your  praises.  Madam, 
remember  what  your  praises  are  worth."  Not  that 
I  should  have  ventured  upon  so  much  as  an  allusion 
to  the  masterpieces  so  dear  and  familiar,  Adam  Bede 
and  the  rest.  And  seeing  that  she  had  nothing  to 
fear  from  me  on  that  score,  as  soon  as  a  break  in 
the  discussion  permitted,  she  withdrew  from  the 
group  and  chatted  with  me  in  the  easiest,  least 
bookish  fashion  possible. 

Madame  Bodichon  had  naturally  told  her  of  my 
farming  days,  and  that,  having  now  lost  my  father 
and  mother,  I  was  entering  upon  a  literary  life  in 
London.  Be  this  as  it  may,  she  immediately  began 
to  talk  of  her  own  early  life  and  of  her  father.  Very 
tender  was  her  voice  as  she  touched  on  the  sacred 
theme,  and  so  full  of  tenderness  were  her  large  dark 
eyes  that  I  quite  understood  Sir  Frederick  Leighton's 
enthusiasm.  For,  our  brief  chat  over,  I  fell  back, 
and  taking  the  first  vacant  chair,  it  happened  to  be 
next  his.  We  were  old  acquaintances,  had  walked 
and  talked  in  Kensington  Gardens,  had  set  out  in  a 
bus  for  a  Saturday  Pop  together, — as  the  celebrated 
week-end  concerts  at  St.  James's  Hall  were  called, — 


44     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

and  a  most  pleasant  friend  and  neighbour  he 
became. 

On  this  Sunday  afternoon  he  seemed  obHvious  of 
everything  around  him,  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  priestess- 
Hke,  rather  Syl)il-Hke  figure  opposite.  After  a  me- 
chanically uttered  phrase  or  two  he  burst  out — alover's 
voice  could  hardly  have  been  more  impassioned  : 

"  How  beautiful  she  is  ! " 

After  all,  was  not  the  artist  right  ?  What  is 
physical  perfection  compared  to  spiritual  beauty, 
the  inner  radiance  that  transforms,  etherialises 
features  not  flawless  according  to  rule  of  thumb  ? 
Meanwhile  Mr.  Lewes  was  doing  everything  to 
promote  the  general  pleasure — acting,  indeed,  a  dual 
part,  relieving  the  hostess  of  all  responsibility.  Who 
could  help  comparing  the  pair  to  Titania  and  Puck  ? 
— herself,  queen-like,  effortless,  impassible ;  he,  an- 
ticipating her  behests,  here,  there,  and  everywhere, 
taking  care  that  no  guest  should  be  neglected. 
Naturally,  the  German  element  was  never  absent 
from  these  assemblages.  Was  not  the  biographer 
of  Goethe  styled  der  Goetische  Lewes  by  his  country- 
people,  and  had  not  homage  been  paid  to  both  in  the 
so  ironically  called  Fatherland.-*  He  now  brought  up 
a  quiet,  gentlemanly-looking  man,  saying  in  German  : 

"  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you 
Herr  Liebreich,  the  discoverer  of  chloral."^ 

1  Chloral  was  discovered  by  Liebig  in  183 1.     It  was  first  used  as 
an  anaesthetic  and  hypnotic  by  Liebreich  in  1869. 


THE  WHOLE  DUTY  OF  MAN  45 

I  had  already  spent  many  months  at  Stuttgart, 
as  many  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  and  had  wintered 
in  Vienna,  so  the  question  of  language  was  not  dis- 
quieting. But  a  tete-a-tHe  with  a  scientist  did  seem 
rather  dreadful.  My  interlocutor,  however,  tried 
to  talk  down  to  me,  and  I  tried  to  talk  up  to  him, 
and  soon  the  welcome  clatter  of  cups  and  saucers 
relieved  the  tension.  There  was  a  move  towards 
the  lower  end  of  the  room,  Mr.  Lewes  presiding  at 
the  teapot. 

"To  make  tea,  my  friends,"  he  said  laughingly, 
"  I  hold  is  the  whole  duty  of  man." 

All  now  was  comparative  frivolity,  gaiety,  and 
persiflage ;  mirth  and  music  replaced  Socratic  dis- 
cussion and  talk  worthy  of  being  Boswellised. 

"  We  have  a  singing  bird  here,"  said  Mr. 
Lewes.     "  She  must  charm  us  before  departure." 

The  fashionably  dressed  young  lady  in  question, 
some  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere,  did  not  deny  the 
delicate  imputation,  and  true  enough,  before  the 
party  broke  up,  those  almost  solemn  precincts  were 
ringing  with  just  such  a  song  as  might  divert  the 
guests  of  any  Belgravian  drawing-room. 

Belgravia,  indeed,  had  forced  an  entrance  into 
the  Priory,  and,  as  we  might  expect,  that  intrusion 
was  followed  by  an  exodus.  More  than  one  old 
friend  and  habitu6,  more  than  one  distinguished 
guest  dropped  off.  The  "  gathering-place  of  souls  " 
gradually   changed    its    character.     Its   doors    had 


46     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

been  thrown  too  wide,  and  "fools  rushed  in  where 
angels  feared  to  tread."  ^ 


III 

But  I  was  soon  to  see  George  Eliot  in  intellectual 
and  social  undress,  to  enjoy  her  company  for  an 
entire  week,  perhaps  the  only  person  now  living 
retaining  such  a  memory. 

Madame  Bodichon  had  rented  a  Hi^h  Church 
vicarage  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  for  the  winter  of 
1870-71,  myself  being  her  guest  throughout  the 
period,  and  before  Christmas  she  invited  her  great 
friends  to  join  us. 

"Yes,  dear  Barbara,"  came  a  reply  in  the 
exquisitely  neat  handwriting  of  one  who  could  do 
nothing  flimsily — "  Yes,  dear  Barbara,  we  will  come 
and  weep  with  you  over  the  sorrows  of  France." 

They  duly  arrived,  and  a  memorable  week  it 
was  to  the  youngest  of  the  quartet,  doubtless  her 
fellow-guests  little  suspecting  that  there  was  "  a  chiel 
among  ye  takin'  notes." 

From  the  first  Madame  Bodichon  monopolised 
Titania.  Puck  had  to  put  up  with  me,  and  from  the 
first  he  gave  us  all  a  taste  of  his  quality.     As  we 

^  In  his  two  bulky  volumes  Herbert  Spencer  gives  many  interesting 
notes  on  George  Eliot.  See  his  Autobiography  (Williams  &  Nor- 
gate.  London,  1904).  Unfortunately,  the  great  philosopher  who  had 
mastered  the  knowable  had  not  mastered  Pope's  maxim:  "The 
greatest  art  of  all,  the  art  to  blot." 


THE  HUMOUR  OF  LEWES  47 

sat  down  to  breakfast  next  morning,  the  sedate, 
middle-aged  parlour-maid  was  greeted  by  "A  merry 
Christmas  to  you,  Ann,  and  a  marrying  New 
Year."  Too  well-trained  to  giggle,  and  perhaps  not 
displeased  with  the  suggestion,  Ann  blushed  like  a 
sixteen-year-old  and  just  managed  to  stammer  out 
her  thanks. 

With  dinner-time  came  another  display  of  ir- 
repressible frolicsomeness.  Soup  being  removed, 
Mr.  Lewes  rubbed  his  hands  with  a  well-affected 
Epicurean  air. 

"  You  will,  I  know,  dear  Barbara,"  he  said, 
"excuse  the  liberty  taken  by  an  old  friend.  I  have 
ventured  to  add  a  little  delicacy  to  your  bill  of 
fare." 

Well  tutored,  Ann  now  removed  the  silver  cover 
with  a  flourish,  and  as  she  did  so  the  uninitiated  three 
sprang  back  with  a  cry.  Lo  and  behold!  Instead 
of  a  rare  dainty,  an  uncanny  thing  like  a  crayfish 
uncurled  as  if  alive !  It  was  the  scouro^e  with 
which  the  rector  flagellated  himself,  and  which  the 
temporary  occupant  of  his  sanctum  had  laid  hands 
upon  for  our  diversion. 

A  week  of  glorious  walks  and  talks  followed. 
Fortunately,  the  weather  was  fine,  and  every  day, 
most  often  between  lunch  and  tea,  we  paired  off  for 
long  strolls,  in  what  Swift  would  have  described  as 
a  "walkable"  country.  Sometimes  we  made  little 
excursions,    and   of    one    I    retain   a    pathetic    re- 


48     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

membrance.  At  a  village  station  I  met  a  pleasant 
novelist,  to-day,  I  fear,  quite  forgotten — by  name, 
Georgiana  M.  Craik.  Now  I  had  been  cautioned 
by  no  means  to  disclose  the  name  of  Madame 
Bodichon's  visitors  to  chance-met  acquaintances. 
But  my  conscience  did  afterwards  reproach  me 
for  not  having  whispered  in  this  one's  ear,  as 
the  others  sauntered  up  and  down,  "That  lady 
in  black  is  no  other  than  the  author  of  Adam 
Beder 

Could  persuasion,  however,  could  anything  have 
prevented  the  other  from  metaphorically  falling 
on  her  knees  before  the  Diva  ?  I  should  very 
likely  have  brought  about  mortification  and  got 
myself  into  a  terrible  scrape.  George  Eliot  was  in 
her  zenith,  the  gentle  little  author  of  Riverston 
and  other  tales  had  hardly  popped  her  head  above 
the  horizon. 

During  our  walks  Madame  Bodichon  would 
carry  George  Eliot  in  one  direction,  Mr.  Lewes  and 
myself  taking  another.  He  generally  talked  the 
whole  time  of  "Polly."  It  delighted  him  to 
discover  in  me  a  whole-hearted  admirer  of  Felix 
Holt,  a  work  generally  less  admired  than  their  great 
brethren.  How  he  laughed  when  I  quoted  that 
denunciation  of  his  sex  by  Mrs.  Transom's  maid  : 
"creatures  who  stand  straddling  and  gossiping  in 
the  rain." 

But  the  crowning  hour  of  the  day  came  when 


GEORGE  ELIOT  AT  THE  PIANO  49 

dinner  was  over,  lamps  were  shaded,  and  we 
gathered  round  the  fire.  No  recreations  were  in 
request ;  whist,  chess,  backgammon,  billiards,  would 
here  have  been  the  extreme  of  boredom.  Higrh 
talk  mingled  with  lighter  topics  have  left  golden 
memories. 

And  may  I  be  excused  for  mentioning  a  proud 
remembrance  ?  On  two  occasions  the  shy  country 
girl  was  listened  to  by  the  great.  Once  all  three 
heard  me  with  profound  interest,  and  once  I  gave 
them  the  merriest  moment  of  that  especial 
symposium. 

It  happened  that  a  Socialist  friend,  Mr.  Co  well- 
Stepney  by  name,  had  lately  escorted  me  to  a  sitting 
of  the  International,  presided  over  by  Dr.  Karl 
Marx,  the  founder  of  International  Socialism,  who 
more  than  any  other  man  has  influenced  the  Labour 
movement  throughout  the  civilised  world.  Now 
this  sort  of  experience  was  quite  out  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Lewes's  way.  Their  world  was  the  world  of 
the  intellectual  dite,  not  of  "the  man  in  the  street," 
the  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water.  So 
to  the  least  little  particular  I  could  give,  all  paid 
the  utmost  attention. 

I  must  not  forget  that  during  these  evenings  we 
sometimes  enjoyed  a  musical  treat.  George  Eliot 
would  sit  down  to  the  piano  and  very  correctly, 
perhaps  somewhat  too  painstakingly,  give  us  a 
sonata  of  Beethoven  from  notes.     The  charm  of  the 


50    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

performance  was  that  it  was  done  amiably  and 
evidently  in  order  to  give  us  pleasure. 

''What  shall  it  be,  dear  little  boy?"  she  would 
ask,  as  she  turned  over  the  contents  of  the  music- 
wagon,  and  the  "dear  little  boy" — I  love  to  hear 
these  terms  of  endearment  among  the  great — 
generally  demanded  Beethoven.  One  sonata  she 
played  to  us  was  Op.  14,  No.  2,  containing  the  slow, 
plaintive  Andante  in  A  minor,  ever  one  of  my 
favourites. 

For  light  holiday  reading  the  wonderful  pair  had 
brought  surely  the  strangest  book  in  the  world — 
namely,  Wolf's  Prolegomena,  which,  however,  had 
one  advantage.  It  did  not  touch  upon  the  tragedy 
of  the  time.  In  this  work  the  most  gifted  scholar 
and  first  critic  of  his  age  (1729-1824)  unfolded 
with  equal  erudition  and  acuteness  his  bold 
theory  that  the  Odyssey  and  Iliad  are  com- 
posed of  numerous  ballads  by  different  minstrels, 
strung  together  in  a  kind  of  unity  by  subsequent 
editors. 

As  I  have  mentioned,  our  rectory  adjoined  the 
church,  and  on  Christmas  morning,  and  in  arctic 
weather,  Madame  Bodichon  carried  her  friend  off 
to  hear  the  fine  musical  service — Mass  would  be 
the  proper  appellation. 

George  Eliot  listened  with  subdued  rapture,  the 
clear  shrill  voices  of  the  choir,  the  swell  of  the 
organ    evidently   evoking   a    religious    mood    none 


HIGH  TALK  51 

the  less  fervent  because  unallied  with  formulary 
and  outward  observance. 

The  midnight  service  had  been  proposed, 
but 

'*  No,  dear  ;  on  no  account  would  I  keep  George 
up  for  me  so  late,"  said  the  great  visitor,  unlike  her 
hostess  in  one  respect,  indeed  in  many.  Whilst 
Madame  Bodichon  could  never  have  half  enough 
of  anything  she  loved,  whether  good  company, 
aesthetic  impression,  or  strawberries  and  cream — 
her  abnormal  energy  craving  more  and  yet  more 
expansion — George  Eliot's  nature  needed  repose. 
She  did  not,  in  French  phrase,  chercher  des  Amotions. 

But  why,  oh  !  why  did  I  neglect  the  seven  days' 
wonderful  opportunity  ?  With  the  unwisdom  and 
self-assurance  of  youth,  I  neglected  notebook  and 
tablets.  It  never  occurred  to  me  to  set  down  the 
high  talk  of  that  Ventnor  drawing-room.  Instead 
of  binding  them  into  a  sheaf,  I  let  the  golden  ears 
fall  to  the  ground. 

Here  are  one  or  two,  the  topic  being  literary 
excellence  and  fame — perhaps  I  should  rather  say, 
recognition  and  the  criterion  of  both. 

"There  is  the  money  test,"  George  Eliot  said, 
and  paused,  as  she  often  did  before  continuing  a 
train  of  thought.  [Would  she  have  uttered  that 
sentence  nowadays,  when  novels  reaching  fabulous 
prices  are  clean  forgotten  before  copies  have  become 
soiled  in  Mudie's  ?] 


52     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

Her  next  sentence  even  less  commends  itself 
to  all  lovers  of  literature : 

"Then  there  is  the  test  of  sincerity." 

A  canon  not  unassailable  either.  For  of  course 
the  only,  the  final,  test  of  literature,  whether  grave 
or  gay,  is  duration,  the  ineffaceable  seal  of  Time. 
Was  ever  any  book  written  with  greater  sincerity, 
for  instance,  than  the  Proverbial  Philosophy  of 
Martin  F.  Tupper  ? — a  book  that  enriched  the 
author  and  was  for  a  time  taken  seriously.  Who 
reads  poor  dear  Martin  Tupper's  twaddle-dum-dee 
nowadays  } 

If  George  Eliot,  naturally  enough,  held  aloof 
from  literary  aspirants,  Mr.  Lewes  never  lost  an 
occasion  of  helping  them.  When  the  great  week 
came  to  an  end  he  said  to  me  : 

"  Now  you  will,  I  am  sure,  like  your  new  novel 
to  appear  in  the  Tauchnitz  edition.  I  will  write 
to  the  Baron,  and  as  you  say  you  are  going  to 
Germany  in  the  spring,  I  will  ask  him  to  call  upon 
you.  On  arriving  at  Leipzig,  you  have  only  to  send 
him  your  card." 

The  German  visit  was  carried  out,  and  to  Mr. 
Lewes  I  owed  not  only  the  satisfaction  and  profit 
of  having  all  my  books  thenceforward  published 
in  the  famous  Continental  series,  but  the  warm 
friendship  and  hospitalities  of  the  first  Baron  and 
the  second,  his  son. 


SERIOUS  C0NVF:RSE  53 


IV 


Yet  a  few  words  more  about  one  of  the  greatest 
figures  in  our  national  Valhalla,  and  one  whose 
fame,  if  she  ever  troubled  herself  about  fame,  has 
surpassed  any  author's  wildest  dreams.  I  am  sorry 
that  she  died  half  a  century  before  she  had  an  en- 
thusiastic following  in  Japan.  I  can  fancy  Mr. 
Lewes's  exuberance  over  the  triumph,  his  "  Well, 
Polly,  after  that  I  shall  never  venture  an  opinion 
of  your  books,  that  is  quite  certain."  Or,  "  Now, 
Polly,  see  if  a  Chinese  translation  of  Adam  Bede 
won't  be  the  next  pleasant  surprise."  It  was 
really  beautiful,  this  absolute  comprehension  of  a 
larger  intellect  and  character  by  a  lesser  and  less 
stable. 

A  more  agreeable  walking  companion  could 
not  be,  but  I  sometimes  wished  that  we  had  not 
invariably  paired  off.  There  were,  however,  ex- 
cellent reasons  for  this  arranf^ement.  Althouoh  not 
admitted  to  the  confidential  tete-a-tete  of  our  hostess 
and  her  visitor,  I  well  knew  what  grave  subjects 
would  be  discussed  by  them. 

The  foundress  of  Girton  College  and  the  in- 
defatigable pioneer  of  legal  reforms  regarding 
women  had  one  subject  even  nearer  her  heart  than 
even  the  educational,  material,  and  social  elevation 
of  her  sex.  Madame  Bodichon  entertained  a 
passionate  pity  for  her  pariah  sister,  a  horror  of 


54     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

conditions  accepted,  not  to  say  in  a  civilised  but 
also  in  a  Christian  country.  Had  she  lived  longer, 
she  would  have  joyfully  welcomed  a  growing  re- 
pulsion in  France  and  a  spirit  of  revolt  against  the 
system  which,  in  plain  words  and  excused  on 
behalf  of  the  public  health,  legalises  and  supervises 
prostitution. 

If  righteous  indignation  characterised  the  doer, 
the  woman  of  action,  I  should  call  sensitiveness  the 
other's  leading  quality.  I  firmly  believe  that  had 
George  Eliot  convicted  herself  of  inflicting  a  grave 
injury  on  any  living  soul,  remorse  would  have  worn 
her  out,  killed  her  by  inches.  Her  super-sensitive- 
ness in  little  things  was  painful  to  witness.  Here 
is  an  instance. 

During  the  week  I  was  obliged  to  call  in  a 
surgeon,  and  have  a  finger  lanced  on  account  of 
a  painful  gathering.  Next  morning,  in  shaking 
hands  by  the  breakfast  table,  she  pressed,  or  rather 
fancied  she  pressed,  the  injured  part. 

"  Oh  !  "  she  said,  with  a  look  of  positive  anguish, 
"  I  have  hurt  the  poor  finger.  I  am  always  doing 
this  sort  of  thing." 

And  it  was  with  difficulty  that  I  could  reassure 
her. 

An  instance  of  such  sensitiveness  was  told  me 
by  Mrs.  Hamerton,  who  in  her  husband's  lifetime 
had  occasionally  attended  the  Sunday  afternoon 
receptions.     On  her  reappearance  after  a    year  or 


A  SOVEREIGN  NATURE  55 

two's  absence,  George  Eliot  asked  news  of  her 
family  and  friends. 

"  No  gaps  ? "  she  said,  with  quite  affectionate 
solicitude. 

Again,  when  the  widow  of  Arthur  Hugh  Clough, 
the  poet  of  the  Bothie  of  Tober-na-  Vuolich  and  the 
subject  of  Matthew  Arnold's  fine  elegy  Tkyrsis, 
called  one  Sunday  with  his  little  son,  the  hostess's 
first  question  was  a  pathetic,  "  What  is  his  name  ? " 
She  always  liked  to  call  children  by  their  names, 
she  added. 

There  is  a  suavity  in  sovereign  natures.  These 
alone  can  discern  the  infinitely  fine  shades  dividing 
simplicity  from  annoyance,  real  from  affected  ad- 
miration. As  a  subtle  writer  of  the  last  century  has 
admirably  written  :  "  It  is  a  rare  perfection  of  the 
intellectual  and  moral  faculties  which  allows  all 
objects,  great  and  small,  to  be  distinctly  perceived, 
and  perceived  in  their  relative  magnitudes." 
George  Eliot  was  "  a  soul  of  the  high  finish "  of 
which  Isaac  Taylor  wrote.     Here  is  an  instance. 

After  that  Christmas  week  I  returned  to  5  Bland- 
ford  Square,  and  had  a  very  severe  bronchial  attack. 
So  serious  was  my  condition  that  on  partial  recovery 
I  was  summarily  ordered  a  Mediterranean  cruise, 
and  with  a  friend  sailed  from  Portsmouth  to 
Gibraltar,  thence  to  Malta  and  Alexandria,  thence 
to  Athens,  and  from  Athens  to  Venice. 

On  my  return  in  March  I  ran  up  from  Hastings, 


56    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

my  abode  from  that  period  to  this,  to  London.  On 
the  way  to  Madame  Bodichon's  I  called  at  the 
Priory,  leaving  with  my  card  a  bunch  of  violets, 
one  of  the  cream  cheeses  formerly  a  Hastings 
speciality,  also  some  pats  of  butter,  golden  of 
the  golden,  creamiest  of  the  cream.  The  un- 
sophisticated, perhaps  to  ordinary  folks  impertinent, 
attention  was  charmingly  acknowledged  on  the 
following  Sunday  afternoon.  Taking  both  my 
hands  when  I  entered  with  my  hostess,  George 
Eliot  said,  with  congratulations  on  my  recovered 
health  and  a  smile  : 

"  So,  having  recovered  yourself,  you  are  bent 
upon  fattening  your  friends  ? " 

Little  traits  of  quite  other  kind  will,  I  am  sure, 
be  v/elcome. 

The  two  great  friends  would  sometimes  stroll 
along  the  streets  together  and  look  at  the  shops 
like  other  womenkind. 

One  morning  as  they  sauntered  down  Bond 
Street,  pausing  before  each  glittering  display, 
George  Eliot  said  :  "How  happy  are  we  both,  dear 
Barbara,  that  we  want  nothing  we  see  here !  " 

One  point  struck  me.  The  Priory  knew  no  pets. 
So  intellectually  and  humanly  full  were  the  lives  of 
both  master  and  mistress  that  there  was  no  room 
for  cat,  dog,  bird,  or  goldfish.  Children,  as  has 
been  mentioned,  were  occasionally  admitted  into  the 
learned  precincts,  but  no  live  playthings.     Did  ever 


GRACE  AND  AMELIA  57 

a  dog  wag  its  tail  and   therein  ask  a  caress  from 
hosts  or  guests  ?     I  know  not. 

Nor  except  at  the  door  was  anything  seen  or 
heard  of  Grace  and  Amelia,  the  two  faithful  middle- 
aged  maids,  who,  as  far  as  I  ever  learned,  knew 
nothing  of  their  great  lady's  writings  except  that 
they  had  made  her  famous.  To  the  perpetual  dis- 
appointment of  the  worthy  couple.  Queen  Victoria 
never  drew  up  to  the  door,  no  royal  visit  filled  their 
cup  to  overflowing.  Grace  and  Amelia  little 
dreamed  that  their  own  names  would  live  in  the 
book  of  fame  !     Such  is  the  irony  of  life. 

V 

To  criticise  the  world's  classics  is  to  find  fault 
with  the  Pyramids  for  not  being  round,  with 
Shakespeare  for  not  having  been  a  novel-writer, 
with  Victor  Hugo  for  not  having  laid  the  scene  of 
Notre-Dame  between  1789-94,  and  made  Madame 
Roland  his  hero  instead  of  Esmeralda,  and  so  on 
and  so  on.  How  futile,  indeed,  is  all  criticism  of 
the  Immortals  ;  how  puerile  are  quibbling  and 
cavilling  at  leading  spirits,  "whose  names  are 
written  on  the  book  of  Time." 

One  or  two  noteworthy  estimates  only  of  George 
Eliot,  her  life-work  and  character,  I  give  here.  A 
great  Victorian,  one  of  the  greatest,  who  knew  her 
well,  and  who  is  happily   yet  among  us,  has  said, 


58     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHOiN 

"George  Eliot  was  greater  than  her  works."  But 
must  not  this  be  affirmed  of  creators  in  any  field  ? 
Is  not  the  master  ever  greater  than  his  masterpiece  ? 
Do  we  adore  a  chef-doeuvi-e  in  the  same  frame  of 
mind  as  we  adore  a  beautiful  landscape  or  sunset  ? 
The  individual  gift,  the  aspiration  and  achievement, 
cannot  be  ignored  by  the  least  reflective. 

Again,  it  is  often  urged  that  fame,  adulation, 
and  intercourse  with  the  most  brilliant  wits,  geniuses, 
and  most  renowned  thinkers  of  her  time  were  in  her 
case  a  loss  rather  than  a  gain.  The  idyllic  charm, 
the  raciness  and  spontaneity  of  Scenes  of  Clerical 
Life,  Adam  Bede,  and  perhaps  of  The  Mill  on  the 
Floss,  gradually  gave  way  to  a  more  laboured  style 
and  a  more  introspective  psychology.  Romola — a 
midway  production — is  an  historical  novel  worthy  of 
comparison  with  Bulwer  Lytton's  ever-delightful 
Last  Days  of  Pompeii,  but  Daniel  Deronda,  1876, 
if  not  a  dead-weight  on  her  reputation,  as  was  Count 
Robert  of  Paris  on  the  great  Sir  Walter's,  showed, 
as  a  judicial  critic  wrote,^  "  a  marked  falling-off  in 
power,  though  many  of  the  scenes  are  sufficiently 
rich  in  pathos,  humour,  and  insight." 

In  confirmation  of  my  remark,  another  friend  to 
whom,  as  to  Barbara  Bodichon,  she  was  "  Marian  " 
always,  herself  a  wife  and  mother,  and  by  no  means  a 
commonplace  writer — Madame  Parkes-Belloc,  wrote : 

"  The  truth  is,  dear  Milly,  after  her  early  years, 

1  Chambers^ s  Encyclopcedia,  1889,  by  Richard  Holt  Hutlon. 


DIFFIDENT  AND  SENSITIVE  59 

and  especially  after  her  installation  as  mistress  of 
the  Priory,  she  saw  very  little  of  life — that  is,  of 
family  life." 

How  could  it  have  been  otherwise  ?  What 
room  was  there  in  that  Parnassian  retreat  for  noisy 
bantlings  ?  But  George  Eliot  had  known  child- 
hood in  earlier  years.  She  was  not  obliged,  like 
Herbert  Spencer,  to  borrow  a  friend's  child  or  two 
in  order  to  study  the  workings  and  development  of 
the  human  mind. 

Although  there  were  neither  pets,  human  nor 
four-footed,  nor  games  at  the  Priory,  it  was  by  no 
means  a  case  of  all  work  and  no  play.  The  founder 
of  synthetic  philosophy  must  be  referred  to  on  this 
head.  The  two  ponderous  volumes  Herbert  Spencer 
has  devoted  to  his  own  life  abound  in  references  to 
his  friend,  hostess,  and  lawn-tennis  partner ! 

It  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  one  of  George 
Eliot's  characteristics  was  diffidence  of  her  own 
powers,  and  the  philosopher  found  it  no  easy  matter 
in  early  days  to  persuade  her  that  she  possessed  all 
the  gifts  of  a  novel-writer.  So  sensitive  was  she 
regarding  her  own  gifts,  even  after  recognition,  that 
Mr.  Lewes  used  to  put  into  a  special  drawer  such 
reviews  as  were  encouraging  only.  Onslaughts  and 
animadversions  were  rigidly  excluded.  And  did 
not  Mr.  Lewes  once  write  to  Spencer,  "  Marian  is 
in  the  next  room  crying  over  the  distresses  of  her 
young  people." 
9 


6o    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

Here  is  a  witticism  at  the  expense  of  a  certain 

Dr.  A who    was  remarkable  for   his   tendency 

to  dissent  from  whatever  opinion  another  uttered. 
After  a  conversation  in  which  he  had  repeatedly 
displayed  this  tendency,  she  said  to  him  : 

*'  Dr.  A- ,  how  is  it  that  you  always  take  your 

colour  from  your  company?"  "/  take  my  colour 
from  my  company  ? "  he  exclaimed.  '*  What  do  you 
mean?"     "Yes,"  she  replied,  "the  opposite  colour." 

Here  is  another  delightful  story,  but  not  referring 
to  the  great  novelist.  Spencer  used  to  attend  the 
first  Wagner  concerts  at  the  Albert  Hall  with 
friends.  One  day  he  relates  :  "  As  we  came  down- 
stairs the  lady  of  the  party  was  accosted  by  an 
acquaintance  with  the  question,  '  Well,  how  did 
you  like  it  ? '  to  which  her  reply  was,  *  Oh,  I  bore 
it  pretty  well,'  a  reply  which  went  far  to  express 
my  own  feelings." 

How  seriously,  one  might  almost  say  how 
sacred,  George  Eliot  regarded  her  calling  the 
following  story  will  show. 

Her  great  friend  Barbara,  handsome,  rich, 
spirited,  generous,  was  one  of  those  fortunate 
individuals  who  could  never  for  an  instant  imaorine 
herself  an  intruder,  never  conceive  it  possible  that 
she  should  be  in  anybody's  way,  least  of  all  in  the 
way  of  those  who  loved  her.  One  morning,  with 
happy  unconcern,  she  rang  the  Priory  bell  half  an 
hour  before  lunch,  and  was  admitted  and  announced. 


CRICHTON  IN  PETTICOATS  6i 

Tender-heartedness  itself,  the  novelist  rushed  out 
of  her  study,  pale,  trembling,  agitated,  her  remon- 
strant "  Oh,  Barbara  !  "  even  more  poignant  than 
could  have  been  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  "Oh, 
Diamond,  Diamond,  thou  little  knowest  the  mischief 
thou  hast  done  !  "  And  quite  certainly  Diamond 
did  not  droop  his  ears,  wag  his  tail,  and  with  his 
eyes  plead  for  forgiveness  so  pathetically  as,  ready 
to  cry,  poor  Madame  Bodichon  murmured  excuses 
then. 

Ever  on  the  alert  where  Polly's  quietude  and 
comfort  were  concerned,  straightway  Mr.  Lewes 
emerged  from  his  study  and,  as  the  culprit  related, 
coaxed  and  soothed  her  as  if  she  had  been  a  child. 

This,  I  believe,  is  the  single  occasion  on  which 
the  close  friendship  of  these  two  noble  and  con- 
trasted women  was  for  a  moment  clouded. 

Contrasted  they  were  physically  and  intellectu- 
ally. Barbara  Bodichon,  nde  Leigh  Smith,  was 
everything  that  George  Eliot  was  not.  If  the  rare 
lot  of  supernumerary  gifts  ever  fell  to  any  woman, 
that  one  was  the  foundress  of  Girton  College.  Not 
that  she  was  an  Admirable  Crichton  in  petticoats. 
Although  half  her  life  was  spent  in  France  and  she 
married  a  Frenchman,  she  never  mastered  French 
grammar  or  idiom.  To  the  last  she  would  speak 
of  d  ma  maison  instead  of  ckez  moi.  She  could 
no  more  spell  her  own  language  than  could  Queen 
Elizabeth.     Although  very  fond  of  music,  she  never 


62     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

acquired  sufficient  facility  to  play  the  simplest  of 
Haydn's  easy  sonatas.  Except,  indeed,  as  a  delight- 
ful artist  in  water-colours,  and  in  that  field  regarded 
as  an  amateur,  she  might  be  described  as  the  most 
unaccomplished  member  of  a  highly  distinguished 
milieu. 

But  she  was  destined  to  live  amonor  the  ofreat, 
and  what  in  ordinary  cases  would  have  proved 
a  disastrous  upbringing  developed  her  remarkable 
endowments  of  heart,  wit,  and  brain.  Thus  was 
exemplified  Selden's  famous  saying :  "  Wit  and 
wisdom  are  born  with  a  man."  So  suited  to  her 
was  her  early  education — in  a  certain  sense,  we  may 
say,  lack  of  it — that  when  twelve  years  old  every- 
thing she  said  was  worth  listening  to  ;  without  an 
approach  to  precociousness,  she  talked  well.  Later, 
alike  in  English  and  in  French,  despite  utter  dis- 
regard of  grammar  and  syntax,  she  was  a  brilliant 
and  suggestive  talker.  I  have  heard  Frenchmen 
extol  her  conversational  powers,  so  full  was  it  of  wit, 
acuteness,  and  originality. 

And  if  she  failed  in  perhaps  the  one  personal 
object  nearest  her  heart,  if  she  is  still  regarded  as 
an  amateur  by  connoisseurs  and  the  art-world 
generally,  she  has  achieved  a  rare  and  enviable 
reputation.  What  indeed  do  not  two  generations 
of  English-speaking  women  already  owe  her  in  the 
matter  of  education,  and  to-day  what  do  not  her  sex 
owe  her  }    To  be  one  of  the  first,  most  intrepid,  and 


SUCCESS  AND  HONOUR  63 

most  liberal  advocates  of  parliamentary  equality,  at 
last  has  come  posthumous  triumph.  Let  us  hope 
that  the  newly  enfranchised  will  prove  themselves 
worthy  of  the  privilege  ! 

To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewes  came  years  of  almost 
seclusion,  fabulous  prosperity,  alike  intellectual  and 
material,  but  the  ambition  of  Grace  and  Amelia  was 
not  fulfilled.  No  royal  honours  were  showered 
upon  the  greatest  novelist  of  the  age  by  the 
sovereign  characterised  as  "  sour  and  unattractive  " 
by  another  "illustrious  Victorian."^  No  Order  of 
Merit  for  women  was  likely  to  be  instituted  by  a 
queen  who  said  that  suffragettes  ought  to  be  whipt.^ 
But  George  Eliot  held  the  reading  world  in  fee.  I 
have  heard  on  excellent  authority  that  Romola 
brought  her  a  cheque  for  ;^8ooo  down.  And 
good  fortune  was  wisely  made  the  best  of  by  both. 
A  pretty  country  house  was  purchased  at  Witley  in 
Sussex,  drives  in  their  own  carriage  replaced  the 
long  walks  of  earlier  days,  Mrs.  Lewes  saying  to  her 
friend  Barbara,  who  visited  them  in  their  new  home  : 

"Of  course jj/6»2^  did  not  acknowledge  us  till  we 
kept  a  carriage." 

She  could  jest  then,  but  the  days  of  playfulness 
were  short.  Their  holiday  had  come  too  late  for 
overworked  brains  and  physiques  of  hardly  normal 
robustness. 

^  See  Recollections  by  Viscount  Morley  (Macmillan,  1917). 
^  See  Diary  of  Queen  Victoria. 


64     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

Mr.  Lewes  died  in  1878,  and  on  the  morning 
of  May  6,  1880,  Madame  Bodichon  received  a 
note  from  her  great  friend  saying  that  she  was  to 
be  married  that  day  to  Mr.  J.  W.  Cross.  I  cannot 
do  better  that  cite  the  following  passage  from 
Chambers  s  EncyclopcBdia,  written  by  R.  Holt 
Hutton  : 

"  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Lewes,  George  Eliot, 
who  was  always  exceedingly  dependent  upon  some 
one  person  for  affection  and  support,  fell  into  a 
very  melancholy  state,  from  which  she  was  rescued 
by  the  solicitous  kindness  and  attention  of  Mr.  John 
Cross,  an  old  friend  of  her  own  and  of  Mr.  Lewes's, 
and  to  him  she  was  married  on  the  6th  of  May 
1880.  Their  married  life  lasted  but  a  few  months. 
George  Eliot  died  in  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea,  on 
the  22nd  of  December  of  the  same  year,  and  is 
buried  in  Highgate  Cemetery  in  the  grave  next 
to  that  of  Mr.  Lewes." 

Madame  Bodichon  outlived  her  by  eleven  years, 
but  thrice  happier  for  her  had  it  been  otherwise. 

Always  endeavouring  to  crowd  the  activities 
and  achievements  of  a  dozen  lives  into  one,  both 
bodily  and  mental  powers  gave  way  under  the 
strain.  Restfulness  she  never  knew,  and  the  close 
of  a  noble  and  fruitful  life  was  of  sad  helplessness 
and  invalidism.  The  crowning  monument  to  her 
memory  is  her  College  of  Girton. 

Mr.   Cross's    biography   of    George    Eliot  is   a 


A  PREDICTION  65 

classic,  but  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  he  is  a 
noteworthy  Dante  scholar.^  We  have  read  how 
among  her  last  literary  recreations  were  Dante 
studies  under  his  guidance,  and  we  can  understand 
how  she  would  glow  over  the  lines : 

"  Light  intellectual  replete  with  love, 
Love  of  true  good  replete  with  ecstasy. 
Ecstasy  that  transcendeth  every  sweetness." 

How  satisfactory  the  reflection  that  the 
biographer  was  in  every  respect  worthy  of  his 
subject,  as  he  had  been  of  the  love  and  confidence 
called  forth  by  his  devotion. 

Let  me  in  conclusion  allude,  not  to  the  creator 
of  Hetty  Sorrel  or  Silas  Marner,  of  Mr.  Casaubon, 
Dorothea,  and  Celia,  but  to  the  deep  thinker  on 
grave  problems.  Is  not  genius  prescient  always, 
the  poet  ever  a  seer,  the  "greatly  dreaming"  man 
or  woman  ever  a  prophet  ? 

During  one  of  those  long  talks  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  1870-187 1,  the  subject  of  Governments 
came  up. 

"A  time  will  of  course  come,  dear  Barbara," 
said  George  Eliot,  in  her  slowly  enunciated,  thought- 
ful way,  "when  royalties  will  disappear"  (I  believe 
the  word  "  caste  "  was  used  also,  but  am  not  sure). 
"  Kings  and  queens  will  be  pensioned  off,  with 
cushions  for  their  feet." 

^  See  hnpressions  of  Dante  and  of  the  New  Worlds  by  J.  W. 
Cross  (Blackwood,  1903). 


66    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

Are  we  not  much  nearer  this  period  than  we 
think  ?  Are  not  all  thrones  tottering,  Habsburgs 
and  HohenzoUerns  trembling  before  Time  and  his 
hour-glass,  inherited  privileges,  unearned  pre- 
rogatives doomed  to  speedy  and  eternal  disappear- 
ance ?     Let  us  hope  so. 

I  add  a  note  from  Mr.  Cross  : 

Queen  Anne's  Mansions, 
St.  James's  Park,  S.W., 
July  6,  1908. 

Dear  Miss  Betham-Edwards, — Many  thanks 
for  your  note,  which  has  been  forwarded  to  me  here. 
At  this  time  of  the  year  I  am  always  more  in 
London  than  in  Tunbridge  Wells.  It  is  indeed 
long  since  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you, 
and  I  had  never  heard  that  you  had  been  laid  up. 
But  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  are  now  fairly 
well  again.  I  should  very  much  enjoy  coming 
over  one  afternoon  for  a  chat,  and  I  will  try  if  I 
can  manage  it ;  but  I  am  going  away  shortly  to 
Switzerland,  and  my  time  is  very  much  occupied 
in  the  meanwhile.  However,  if  I  can't  get  to 
Hastings  before  going  abroad,  I  will  certainly  come 
over  when  I  return,  as  I  should  like  to  see  you 
again  and  exchange  views  with  you. — Yours  very 
sincerely,  J.  W.  Cross. 

Here  is  the  only  letter  I  ever  received  from 
George  Eliot,  and  a  charming  one  it  is ;  her 
exquisite  handwriting  in  itself  a  lesson  to  us  all, 
scribblers  that  we  are ! 


THE  ONLY  LETTER  67 

The  Priory,  21  North  Bank, 
Regent's  Park,  January  5,  1872. 

My  dear  Miss  Edwards, — We  have  been  to 
Weybridge  for  a  few  days,  and  I  did  not  succeed 
in  finding  a  few  minutes  to  thank  you  for  your 
letter  on  Monday  morning  before  we  set  out. 

Any  sign  of  remembrance  from  you  will  always 
be  welcome,  even  without  such  sweet  and  en- 
couraging words  as  you  wrote  about  what  I  have 
done. 

I  am  rather  a  wretch  just  now,  apt  to  be  more 
conscious  of  a  disordered  liver  than  of  all  the 
better  things  in  the  world.  I  hope  you  are  freer 
than  you  were  from  such  bodily  drawbacks. 
Madame  Belloc  assured  me  that  you  were,  and  that 
you  looked  unusually  strong. 

Mr.  Lewes  and  I  often  revive  the  memory  of 
you  with  pleasure  (it  is  about  the  anniversary  of  our 
acquaintance  with  you) ;  he  unites  his  wishes  with 
mine  that  the  year  may  bring  you  new  blessings. — 
Always  yours  sincerely,  M.  E.  Lewes. 

Yet  a  postscript  more  about  the  foundress  of 
Girton  College  and  George  Eliot's  most  intimate 
friend. 

Long  ago  Madame  Bodichon's  writings  ought  to 
have  been  collected,  edited,  and  published  by  some 
grateful  beneficiary  of  her  foundation.  Not  a  bit  of 
it !  As  I  have  before  said,  and  I  reaffirm  it  now, 
the  disloyalty,  ingratitude,  and  jealousy  of  women 
towards  each    other  is  flagrant  and  will  ever  with 


68     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

me  remain  an  unanswerable  objection  to  women's 
political  advancement. 

Here  is  a  list  of  these  terse,  lucid,  admirably- 
written  expositions,  in  so  far  as  I  know  not  one 
having  been  reprinted.  Most  likely  Girtonians  have 
never  heard  of  them,  and  if  so,  would  very  likely 
shake  their  heads  over  "poor,  second-rate  stuff." 
See  "On  the  Girl  of  the  Period,"  Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison,  Foi'-tnightly  Review,  February  191 8,  true 
as  the  satire  is  biting. 

(i)  A  brief  Summary  in  plain  language  of  the 
most  important  Laws  of  England  con- 
cerning Women,  together  with  a  few 
observations  thereon,"  by  Barbara  L.  S. 
Bodichon.  Third  edition  with  additions. 
Trubner&Co.     London,  1869.     Price  is. 

(ii)  Reasons  for  and  against  the  Enfranchise- 
ment of  Women,  by  Mrs.  Bodichon. 
Spottiswoode  &  Co.  London,  1869. 
(iii)  I llustratio7is  of  the  Operation  of  our  Laws 
as  they  affect  the  Property,  Earnings, 
and  Maintenance  of  Married  Women. 
Edinburgh,  1867.     Price  id. 

(No  name  given,  but  undoubtedly  the 
work  of  Madame  Bodichon.  A  marginal 
note  points  to  a  knowledge  of  French 
law,  unlikely  to  be  possessed  by  an 
Englishwoman.) 


WILLIAM  SMITH  69 

A  generation  earlier,  wrote  Herbert  Spencer 
{Autobiography,  p.  149),  a  conspicuous  part  had 
been  played  in  public  life  by  Madame  Bodichon's 
father,  Mr.  William  Smith,  for  many  years  Member 
of  Parliament  for  Norwich.  His  were  times  during 
which  immense  sums  were  lost  over  contested  elec- 
tions, and  he  is  said  to  have  spent  three  fortunes 
in  thi^  way  :  not  for  the  gratification  of  personal 
ambition,  but  prompted  by  patriotic  motives.  For, 
himself  a  Unitarian,  he  was  the  leading  representa- 
tive of  the  much-oppressed  Dissenters,  and  it  was  he 
who,  by  untiring  efforts,  finally  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing the  abolition  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts. 
Various  of  his  descendants  have  been  conspicuous 
for  their  public  spirit,  philanthropic  feeling,  and 
cultivated  tastes.  From  the  eldest  son,  his  father's 
successor  in  Parliament,  descended  Mr.  Benjamin 
Leigh  Smith,  whose  achievements  as  an  Arctic 
explorer  are  well  known,  and  Madame  Bodichon,  of 
note  as  an  amateur  artist  and  active  in  good  works. 
One  of  the  daughters  became  Mrs.  Nightingale  of 
Lea  Hurst,  and  from  her,  besides  Lady  Verney, 
came  Miss  Florence  Nightingale. 

Among  the  younger  sons  was  Mr.  Octavius 
Smith,  who  might  be  instanced  in  proof  of  the  truth 
— very  general  but  not  without  exception — that 
originality  is  antagonistic  to  receptivity.  For 
having  in  early  life  been  somewhat  recalcitrant 
under  the  ordinary  educational  drill,  he  was  in  later 


70    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

life  distinguished  not  only  by  independence  of 
thought,  but  by  marked  inventiveness  —  a  trait 
which  stood  him  in  great  stead  in  the  competition 
which,  as  the  proprietor  of  the  largest  distillery  in 
England,  he  carried  on  with  certain  Scotch  rivals. 
Energetic  in  a  high  degree,  and  having  the  courage 
and  sanguineness  which  comes  from  continued  suc- 
cess, he  was  full  of  enterprises,  sundry  of  them  for 
public  benefit.  Partly  because  of  the  personal 
experiences  he  had  in  various  directions  of  the 
obstacles  which  governmental  interferences  put  in 
the  way  of  improvement,  and  partly  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  fact  that,  being  a  man  of  vigour  and 
resource,  he  was  not  prone  to  look  for  that  aid  from 
State  agencies  which  is  naturally  invoked  by  incap- 
ables,  he  was  averse  to  the  meddling  policy,  much 
in  favour  then,  and  still  more  in  favour  now.  One 
leading  purpose  of  Social  Statics  being  that  of 
setting  forth  both  the  iniquity  and  the  mischief  of 
this  policy,  a  lady  who  knew  Mr.  Octavius  Smith's 
views  planned  an  introduction  ;  and  this  having  been 
made,  there  was  initiated  an  acquaintanceship  which 
afterwards  grew  into  something  more. 

I  have  been  very  fortunate  in  my  friendships, 
and  not  the  least  so  in  that  with  Mr.  Octavius 
Smith.  In  later  years  I  owed  to  him  the  larger 
part  of  my  chief  pleasures  in  life. 

The  Member  for  Norwich  was  an  original,  and 
evidently    loved    to    contravene    social    mandates, 


WIT  AND  HUMOUR  71 

taking  his  little  daughters  out  for  drives  on  Sunday 
in  their  ordinary  frocks  and  pinafores,  and  other- 
wise throwing  the  gauntlet  at  public  opinion — even 
objecting  to  the  shibboleth,  as  he  regarded  it,  of 
baptism. 

How  proud  would  he  have  been  had  he  lived 
to  see  the  fruition  of  his  efforts !  How  he  would 
have  gloried  in  Barbara's  name  and  fame!  It  was 
not  to  be.  But  there  is  fortunately  a  prescience 
in  the  parental  mind.  Doubtless  as  the  old  man 
lay  dying  with  the  map  of  Algeria  on  his  pillow, 
reminder  of  that  beloved  child  lono-  since  lost  to 
him  in  a  double  sense — by  a  French  marriage  and 
by  a  thousand  miles  of  sea — he  felt  that  she  would 
do  more  and  more  credit  to  his  name  as  the  years 
wore  on,  and  that  without  vaingloriousness  he  could 
here  take  credit  to  himself. 

Here  are  a  few  samples  of  Madame  Bodichon's 
wit,  humour,  and  repartee. 

On  high  thought  and  small  snobberies  : 

"  I  lunched  the  other  day  at  the  Deanery  (with 
Dean  and  Lady  Augusta  Stanley)  to  meet  Mr. 
Gladstone.  There  was  served  a  cut  gooseberry 
pie.  That  pie  doing  double  duty  is  a  standing 
lesson  to  my  housekeeper,  and  now  she  has  to  bring 
to  table  pies  that  have  been  begun." 

On  other  snobberies  : 

"  My  leg-of-mutton  dinners,  as  I  call  them,  I 
began   in  Algeria.      Whenever    rich   people    dined 


72     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

with  me,  I  gave  them  just  anything.  When  poorly 
paid  French  functionaries  were  invited,  I  always 
provided  a  sumptuous  repast." 

(In  London  the  leg-of-mutton  dinners  were  also 
the  rule,  and  not,  perhaps,  always  accepted  with  a 
good  grace.  When  the  table  was  set  the  hostess 
would  also  go  round  with  a  bottle  of  water,  and 
well  dilute  the  half-filled  decanters  of  sherry  and 
claret. ) 

Madame  Bodichon  had  a  rough-and-ready  way 
of  treating  practical  details.  When  travelling  with 
her  in  Spain,  she  found  me  puzzling  over  pesetas, 
doubloons,  and  the  rest. 

"  Why  trouble  your  little  head  about  Spanish 
money  ? "  she  said,  and  bringing  out  her  purse  laid 
on  the  table  an  English  shilling,  a  two-shilling 
piece,  a  half-sovereign,  and  a  sovereign.  "  Now," 
she  added,  poising  each  coin  and  its  Spanish 
equivalent  by  turns  on  her  finger,  "  the  weight  of 
gold  and  silver  will  tell  you  nearly  enough  what  the 
money  represents."  A  neat  and  expeditious  way  of 
doing  international  sums,  it  seemed  to  me. 

Other  travelling  maxims  were  equally  original : 

"  Always  travel  with  plenty  of  luggage.  You 
are  then  sure  to  meet  with  attention  and  get  the 
best  of  everything." 

Another  maxim,  appropriate  nowadays  to  France 
as  well  as  to  the  Spain  of  forty  years  ago,  was 
this": 


SHREWDNESS  AND  MISJUDGMENT  73 

"  Stand  on  the  platform  by  your  handbags,  and 
look  helpless." 

In  many  a  provincial  station  to  this  day  no 
porters  appear :  the  traveller  on  arriving  has  to 
address  himself  to  the  stationmaster  for  help  with 
hand  luggage. 

An  advanced  Liberal,  a  warm  advocate  of  social 
reform,  a  practical-minded  thinker,  this  noble 
Englishwoman  was  not  always  keen-sighted  either 
in  political  matters  or  judging  character. 

"  Thank  Heaven,"  she  said  exuberantly,  when 
John  Bright's  motion  according  votes  to  the  agri- 
cultural labourer  was  passed,  "  we  who  are  living 
now  at  least  shall  see  no  more  Tory  regimes  in 
England." 

The  Act  was  followed  by  twenty  years  of 
Conservative  government ! 

Misreading  of  character,  or  rather  enthusiasm 
carried  to  the  point  of  infatuation,  would  lead  to 
cruellest  disillusion.  Upon  one  occasion  she  was 
thus  nonplussed. 

After  a  prolonged  eulogy  of  some  new  protdg^e, 
whose  numberless  gifts  and  charms  were  to  raise 
her  to  social  and  intellectual  eminence, — who  was, 
indeed,  to  set  the  world  on  fire  in  many  places, — 
I  asked  mildly  : 

"  What  has  this  paragon,  this  feminine  Ad- 
mirable Crichton,  achieved  thus  to  raise  your 
expectations  ? " 


74     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

She  thought  for  a  moment  or  two,  and  at  last 
got  out : 

"  Well,  she  has  given  birth  to  a  beautiful 
baby." 

"My  dear  friend,"  I  retorted,  "she  will  not 
attain  immortality  by  becoming  the  mother  of  a 
baby,  however  beautiful." 

Like  Herbert  Spencer,  whom  she  knew  well, 
she  loved  to  propound  questions. 

Thus,  especially  to  younger  friends,  she  would 
put  the  ethical  problem  : 

"  Would  you  rather  possess  beauty,  or  be  the 
cause  of  beauty  in  others  ? " 

She  said  that  with  herself  the  latter  choice  would 
kick  the  beam,  meaning  that  the  gift  of  physical 
attractions  and  charm,  of  sesthetic  gifts,  opportunities, 
and  surroundings,  would  be  outweighed  by  the 
power  of  putting  all  these  in  some  measure  within 
reach  of  others  not  thus  endowed. 

On  men's  choice  of  wives  : 

"  What  men  like  in  women  is  something  that 
smiles.     Many  prefer  little  rags  of  women." 

On  her  sex's  lot : 

"Child-bearing  is  the  battle-field  of  women." 

On  a  sentimental  lady  saying,  after  revisiting 
the  scenes  of  her  early  youth,  that  she  felt  as  if 
by  a  longer  stay  she  should  recover  her  "  childish 
innocence "  : 

"  I  hope  you  have  not  lost  it,  have  you  ?" 


WISDOM  AND  WIT  75 

On  Victor  Hugo's  dramas  : 

"  To  my  thinking  they  are  as  fine  as  Shake- 
speare's." 

On  Zola  and  his  school : 

"  Such  stories  are  the  reverse  of  realism.  They 
are  non-realistic  because  they  do  not  represent  life 
as  it  is." 

On  marriage  (rather  an  unkind  hit) : 

"  Nothing  delights  me  more  than  to  hear  of  any 
man  being  refused  by  a  woman.  Such  experiences 
put  men  in  their  right  place." 

On  George  Eliot : 

"  I  suppose  the  time  will  come  when  all  educated 
folks  will  write  like  George  Eliot." 

Presumably  her  meaning  was  that  slipshod 
futility  would  give  way  to  well-thought-out  utter- 
ances and  expressions,  also  to  strictly  philosophic 
studies  of  life  and  human  nature. 

To  a  friend  who  had  given  her  a  somewhat 
idealised  photograph  of  herself  —  a  quite  anti- 
Aristotelian  view,  by  the  way,  and  suggestive  of 
Cromwell : 

"  Take  this  back,  and  give  me  one  with  all  your 
lines  in  it." 

To  the  students  of  her  college  of  Girton  : 

"  You  must  make  laws  for  yourselves." 

About  herself  and  her  unorthodoxy,  alike 
voluntary  and  involuntary  : 

"  I  am  a  rich  woman,  and  therefore  when  I  die 
10 


^6    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

there  will  be  no  fuss  about  burying  an  unbaptized 
person  in  consecrated  ground." 

On  setting  up  in  her  own  house  a  night-school 
for  farming  lads — the  teacher  being  a  Wesleyan, 
and  the  teaching  non-sectarian  : 

"  I  need  not  fear  clerical  interference,  because  I 
am  rich." 

Of  novels  : 

"  Folks  must  die  in  real  life  ;  why  they  should 
die  in  novels  I  never  could  see." 

Of  friends  : 

"  Some   of    our    friends    are    roses,    some    are 

cabbages.     Mrs. is  a  first-rate  cabbage."     To 

this  a  witty  friend  added  :  "  And  some  are  thorns  !  " 

In  our  Spanish  travels  I  had  excused  extortion 
on  the  part  of  a  guide  because  he  was  a  very  old 
man.     She  retorted  :  "  Old  age  is  no  virtue." 

On  French  amiability  : 

"  The  reason  of  French  good  nature  is  that 
children  in  France  are  always  allowed  their  own 
way,  their  tempers  not  being  soured  by  perpetual 
crossing  and  nagging." 

On  a  prematurely  aged  and  beardless  man  : 

"  So-and-so  looks  like  the  mummy  of  a  boy." 

On  a  book  of  travel  dealing  with  art  galleries, 
written  by  one  uninitiated  in  art : 

"  The  point  that  struck  me  about  the  book  was 
the  skill  with  which  the  writer  has  concealed  her 
ignorance." 


PRACTICAL  ^^ 

On  a  new  novel  by  a  friend  : 

**  Your  story  has  only  one  fault — there  is  no 
point  in  it." 

We  can  generally  appraise  folks — i.e.  thinking 
folks — by  their  maxims.  A  favourite  citation  with 
her  was  from  the  Koran  :  "If  you  have  only  enough 
money  in  your  purse  wherewith  to  buy  flowers  or 
bread,  choose  flowers  and  let  the  bread  go." 

Yet,  intense  as  was  her  love  of  beauty,  she  ever 
remained  practical  of  the  practical.  With  her,  in 
the  words  of  the  great  Locke,  "knowledge  was 
seeing."  Holding  a  few  wild  flowers  in  her  hand, 
she  would  make  the  uninitiated  understand  points  of 
vegetable  physiology  not  easily  got  at  through  books. 

And  as  there  are  limitations  even  in  the  highest 
developments  of  intellect  and  character,  so  was  it 
here.  Herbert  Spencer  somewhere  says  that  the 
proposition,  two  parallel  lines  can  never  meet,  is 
unverifiable,  because  two  parallel  lines  can  never 
be  followed  infinitely.  With  Madame  Bodichon, 
knowledge  was  seeing,  as  far  as  it  went ;  but  there 
ever  remained  the  beyond,  the  unverifiable. 

Had  her  brother,  Benjamin  Leigh  Smith,  as  she 
fondly  hoped,  discovered  the  North  Pole  in  1870-71, 
her  first  query  on  his  return  would  have  been  : 

"Well,  Ben,  and  what  lies  beyond?" 

Like  the  immortal  Vathek  of  "  England's  richest 
son,"  she  "wished  to  know  everything;  even 
sciences  that  did  not  exist." 


78     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

On  the  Grand  Peut-etre  of  Rabelais,  the  ques- 
tions that  have  occupied  philosophers  and  mystics 
since  Plato's  Phsedo,  she  remained  silent.  So  beset 
was  she,  not  by  a  sense  of  her  rights,  but  of  her 
duties,  that,  like  Wilberforce,  she  "  had  no  time  to 
think  about  her  soul."  Confident  in  the  causes  for 
which  she  had  sacrificed  so  much,  rationalist  in  the 
highest  sense  of  the  word,  ardently  believing  that 
humanity  was  on  the  upward  path,  she  accepted  the 
inevitable  with  unswerving  courage  and  calm. 
Neither  disillusion,  broken  health,  pain,  nor  grief 
had  power  to  shake  that  commanding  spirit.  In  a 
certain  vital  sense  she  was  as  unpractical  as  the 
most  flighty-headed.  A  woman  of  ardent  faith  in 
individuals  and  causes  and  of  abnormal  activities, 
Goethe's  excellent  maxim  for  intellectual  workers, 
"unhasting,  unresting,"  she  could  never  take  to 
heart,  always  trying  to  make  twelve  hours  do  the 
duty  of  twenty-four,  always  taxing  her  mental  and 
physical  powers  to  the  straining  point. 

I  used  to  say  to  her  :  "  My  dear  friend,  excellently 
as  you  husband  your  material  resources,  in  another 
and  equally  important  sense  you  are  ever  on  the 
verge  of  insolvency,  without  a  pennyworth  of 
reserve  force  to  your  credit." 

And,  true  enough,  bankruptcy  came  upon  her 
as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

Barbara  Bodichon  was  a  spirited  and  convincing 
writer  on  the  subjects  she  had  at  heart,  but  lacked 


LOSS  OF  TAPERS  79 

one  invaluable  sense — she  could  not  read  character, 
could  not  understand  that  others  were  less  generous 
than  herself.  Thus  we  were  chatting  in  her  latter 
days,  when  she  suddenly  said  : 

"Now,  Milly "  (my  family  pet  name),  "you 
must  write  my  life." 

"  Nothing  easier,  my  dear  friend,"  I  replied, 
"nothing  more  to  my  mind;  but  remember  one 
thing.  Rich  women  like  yourself  should  make  their 
wills  long  before,  owing  to  mental  and  bodily  failure, 
they  fall  into  the  clutches  of  toadies,  sycophants, 
lick-spittlers,  and  other  two-footed  parasites  whose 
names  are  leorion  in  human  form.  And  in  makino- 
your  will  trust  only  to  the  disinterested,  the  Man 
of  Law." 

She  did  not  take  my  advice,  and  what  be- 
came of  the  many  precious  documents  thus  falling 
into  parasitic  clutches  her  oldest  friends  never 
learned. 

One  or  two  would  have  straightway  been  re- 
turned to  myself  by  any  person  possessed,  say,  of 
the  faintest  approach  to  honesty  and  self-respect. 
The  first  was  a  most  careful  transcript  I  had  made 
of  Barbara's  prolonged  stay  in  the  Slave  States  of 
America  before  the  war — a  most  interesting  piece 
of  history.  Other  papers  of  her  own  I  had 
laboriously  copied  and  revised.  Then  there  were 
very  valuable  letters  of  noteworthy  people,  English, 
French,  and  American  ;  autographs  that  would  fetch. 


8o    GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

and  doubtless  did  fetch  for  the  purloiner,  large  sums 
— all,  all  swooped  upon  as  the  carrion  kite  swoops 
upon  her  prey. 

As  I  have  before  insisted  upon,  women  are  very 
disloyal  to  each  other. 

Will  it  be  believed  that  in  a  long  article 
on  Women's  Education  in  Chambers's  invaluable 
EncyclopcEdia,  and  which  is  written  by  a  woman, 
the  name  of  Barbara  Bodichon,  the  foundress  of  the 
first  university  for  women  in  England,  is  not  so 
much  as  mentioned} 

"  Barbara  Bodichon's  portrait  is  in  every 
European  picture  gallery,"  was  wont  to  say  an 
artist  friend.  Titianesque,  indeed,  were  her  superb 
colouring,  golden  hair,  blue  eyes  perhaps  too 
prominent,  perfectly  shaped  mouth,  and  features 
humanly,  not  classically,  beautiful.  There  was  here 
no  cold,  stately  classicism.  Life  exuberant  and 
exuberating  to  the  very  full  emanated  from  her 
presence,  an  afflatus  once  calling  forth  Browning's 
ejaculation  : 

"  Madame  Bodichon,  what  a  benediction  to  see 
you ! " 

And  a  benediction  to  how  many  was  her  friend- 
ship ! 

As  I  am  now  taking  leave  of  George  Eliot  and 
her  circle,  I  here  interpolate  an  interesting  passage 
from  Herbert  Spencer. 

In  1850  he  writes  (vol.  i.  p.  ^ill)  '• 


HERBERT  SPENCER'S  OPINION  8i 

*'  Already  I  have  mentioned  the  fact  that  in  the 
spring  of  1850  I  met  Mr.  G.  H.  Lewes,  and  that 
in  the  course  of  a  walk  home  from  a  soiree  a 
conversation  between  us  produced  mutual  interest. 
When  Social  Statics  came  out  he  spoke  highly  of 
it,  both  privately  and  in  public  as  literary  editor  of 
the  Leader ;  and  naturally,  when  we  met  again,  a 
further  step  was  taken  towards  intimacy.  As  we 
had  many  tastes  and  opinions  in  common,  the 
intimacy  grew  rapidly. 

"When  the  summer  came  there  resulted  country 
excursions  together — the  early  ones  being  long 
Sunday  rambles  in  Wimbledon  Park,  Richmond 
Park,  etc.,  a  companion  on  the  first  occasion  being 
Mr.  E.  S.  Pigott,  now  Licenser  of  Plays,  and  at 
that  time  interested  in  the  Leader  as  one  who  sub- 
scribed part  of  the  capital.  Later  in  the  season  our 
excursions  took  a  wider  range.  The  longest  of 
them  was  up  the  valley  of  the  Thames — by  railway 
to  Slough  and  thence  on  foot  to  Cookham,  where 
we  slept ;  next  day  we  went  along  on  the  Thames- 
bank  by  Marlow  and  on  to  Henley,  where  our  day's 
walk  ended;  leaving  there  on  the  Monday  we  reached, 
by  the  help  of  a  coach-drive,  Pangbourne,  and 
eventually  Goring,  where  we  stopped  for  the  night ; 
and  next  day  we  walked  as  far  as  Abingdon,  whence 
we  returned  by  railway.  The  expedition  was  a 
memorable  one  for  both  of  us ;  not  only  because  of 
its  enjoyments,  which  were  great,  but  also  because  of 
its  mental  results.  It  was  to  the  impulse  he  received 
from  the  conversations  during  these  four  days  that 
Lewes   more   particularly   ascribed    that   awakened 


82     GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  MADAME  BODICHON 

interest  in  scientific  inquiries  which  is  referred  to 
in  an  extract  from  his  diary  published  in  George 
Eliot's  Life.  And  in  me,  observations  on  the  forms 
of  leaves  set  going  a  train  of  thought  which  ended 
in  my  writing  an  essay  on  '  The  Laws  of  Organic 
Form,'  an  extended  exposition  of  which  occupies 
some  space  in  the  Principles  of  Biology.  Later  in 
the  autumn,  Kent  was  the  scene  of  another  ramble, 
Gravesend,  Maidstone,  and  Cobham  being  among 
the  places  on  our  route.  Lewes  remarked  at  its 
close  that  the  ramble  had  not  been  so  rich  in  sug- 
gestions as  the  preceding  one  ;  but  he  had  brought 
with  him  a  volume  by  Milne- Edwards,  and  in  it 
for  the  first  time  I  met  with  the  expression,  '  the 
physiological  division  of  labour,'  Though  the  con- 
ception was  not  new  to  me,  as  is  shown  towards  the 
end  of  Social  Statics,  yet  the  mode  of  formulating 
it  was ;  and  the  phrase  thereafter  played  a  part  in 
my  course  of  thought. 

"As  a  companion,  Lewes  was  extremely  at- 
tractive. Interested  in  and  well  informed  upon 
a  variety  of  subjects,  full  of  various  anecdote,  and 
an  admirable  mimic,  it  was  impossible  to  be  dull  in 
his  company.  Nowadays  he  is  chiefly  known  by 
the  contributions  to  philosophy  in  his  Problems  of 
Life  and  Mind ;  but  his  reputation  was  then  mainly 
that  of  an  extremely  versatile  man — a  critic  and 
writer  on  general  literature,  a  novelist,  a  dramatist, 
an  actor,  an  expositor  of  philosophy.  This  last 
combination  recalls  a  droll  incident  in  his  career.  He 
delivered  a  series  of  lectures  on  philosophy  in  the 
provinces,  and,  among  other  places,  in  Edinburgh. 


G.  H.  LEWES  83 

There,  after  his  last  lecture  had  been  given,  the 
play-bills  announced  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  with 
Mr.  Lewes  in  the  part  of  Shylock.  The  dramatic 
element  in  the  performance  was,  I  doubt  not,  good, 
and  I  dare  say  his  dramatic  faculty  justified  the 
thought  which  he  at  one  time  entertained  of  going 
upon  the  stage ;  but  his  figure  was  not  sufficiently 
impressive  for  many  parts,  and  his  voice  was  not 
effective. 

"  I  knew  nothing  in  those  days  of  his  domestic 
life,  nor,  indeed,  of  anything  concerning  him  beyond 
that  which  our  conversations  disclosed.  But  alike 
then  and  afterwards  I  was  impressed  by  his  forgiv- 
ing temper  and  his  generosity.  Whatever  else  may 
be  thought,  it  is  undeniable  that  he  discharged  the 
responsibilities  which  devolved  upon  him  with  great 
conscientiousness  and  at  much  cost  in  self-sacrifice, 
notwithstanding  circumstances  which  many  men 
would  have  made  a  plea  for  repudiating  them." 


IV 

A  VISIT  TO  BARON  TAUGHNITZ 

Since  1872  my  works  have  regularly  appeared 
from  the  Tauchnitz  Press,  greatly  to  my  own 
advantage  and,  as  I  hope,  not  without  amusement 
and  instruction  to  Continental  readers.  One  fact 
let  me  affirm.  Had  Baron  Tauchnitz  never  paid 
English  authors  a  penny,  their  gain  would  all  the 
same  have  been  immense.  He  obtained  for  them  a 
vast,  an  unimaginably  vast,  public.  No  author,  says 
•'  the  wise-browed  Goethe,"  should  write  unless  he 
can  count  his  readers  by  the  million.  The  Leipzig 
Press  brings  us  our  million  ! 

I  was  staying  at  Eisenach  in  1880  when  an 
invitation  reached  me  from  Schloss  Kleinschocher. 
Nothing  could  be  more  agreeable  than  the  prospect 
of  two  or  three  days  in  a  country  house  just  then. 
The  season  was  June ;  woods  and  breezy  walks  lie 
within  reach  of  Luther's  town,  but  the  place  itself 
was  becoming  hot,  crowded,  and  noisy.  Pianoforte 
practice  rendered  the  hotel  insupportable  by  day, 
and  supper-parties  in  the  gardens   adjoining  made 

sleep  impossible  till    long   past    midnight.     At  the 

84 


BARON  TAUCHNITZ  85 

Leipzig  station  Baron  Tauchnitz  met  me,  little 
changed  since  I  had  seen  him  just  ten  years  before. 
But  for  the  slight  accent  of  his  otherwise  excellent 
English,  you  might  have  taken  the  great  publisher 
to  be  an  English  country  gentleman.  Half  an 
hour's  drive  through  a  pleasant  country  brought  us 
to  a  mansion  worthy  of  a  more  musical  name. 

I  was  never,  I  wrote  to  a  friend,  in  a  more 
beautiful  house  :  far  and  wide  stretches  a  wooded 
park,  whilst  immediately  around  are  flower-gardens 
and  sweeps  of  turf  so  velvety  as  to  recall  our  own 
lawns.  And  everything  is  of  a  piece  within.  We 
realise  at  once  that  we  are  not  only  in  a  most  sumptu- 
ous home,  but  in  one  of  the  happiest  and  most  cul- 
tured. Not  that  luxury  is  allowed  to  lend  a  material 
aspect.  At  Schloss  Kleinschocher  we  breathe  a 
literary  atmosphere  as  completely  as  in  the  modest 
drawing-rooms  of  savants  and  littdrateurs  at  Leipzig. 
On  the  tables  of  salon  and  boudoir  lay  the  latest  and 
best  works  in  English,  French,  and  German.  The 
hostess,  a  grey-haired,  tall,  graceful  lady,  with  very 
gentle  manners,  and  her  daughter,  who  welcomed 
me  so  kindly, — alas !  with  her  parents  this  dearly- 
loved  daughter  is  no  longer  among  the  living, — 
testified  by  their  conversation  to  the  widest  culture. 
When  Baron  Tauchnitz — then  the  younger — with 
his  charming  wife  joined  us  at  the  two  o'clock  family 
dinner,  we  talked — and,  of  course,  in  English — of 
books,  music,  and  the  drama.     The  drama,  indeed. 


86  A  VISIT  TO  BARON  TAUCHNITZ 

forms  so  important  an  element  in  German  life  that  it 
may  be  said  to  be  part  of  daily  existence.  Baron 
Tauchnitz,  with  a  smile,  soon  reminded  me  of  this, 
and  also  of  another  fact — namely,  of  his  excellent 
memory. 

"  When  you  first  stayed  in  Leipzig,"  he  said 
(just  ten  years  before),  "  you  witnessed  Lohengrin. 
To-night,  if  agreeable,  my  daughter  will  accompany 
you  to  see  Preciosa!' 

True  enough,  a  seat  in  the  Tauchnitz  opera-box 
had  been  placed  at  my  disposal  on  my  former  visit, 
and  in  company  of  the  Baron  and  his  son  I  had 
then  enjoyed  a  first-rate  performance  of  Wagner's 
opera ;  but  it  surprised  me  to  find  the  incident 
remembered  by  one  so  busy.  A  stroll  in  the 
gardens,  a  visit  from  the  grandchildren,  tea,  and  the 
opera,  filled  that  first  pleasant  day  at  Schloss  Klein- 
schocher — Schloss  Tauchnitz,  I  feel  inclined  to 
call  it. 

"Now  you  shall  see  my  library,  the  real  Tauch- 
nitz library,"  said  my  host  next  morning,  leading  me 
to  a  large,  handsome  room,  devoted  to  the  3040 
volumes  known  under  that  name.  At  the  time  I 
write  of,  the  number  was  much  less,  but  already 
made  a  goodly  show,  the  little  volumes  being  all 
neatly  yet  handsomely  bound  in  maroon  calf  with 
gilt  lettering  and  edges,  and  placed  in  a  handsome 
bookcase  reaching  from  floor  to  ceiling.  Truly  the 
Baron  has  reason  to  be  proud  of  his  library — now 


THE  LIBRARY  87 

doubled ;  what  author  of  voluminous  works  more 
so  ?  No  English-speaking  person,  least  of  all  a 
contributor  to  the  series,  can  gaze  on  this  collection 
without  feelings  of  pride  and  pleasure. 

There  are  two  circumstances  especially  to  be 
borne  in  mind  when  reviewing  Baron  Tauchnitz's 
achievement :  first  and  foremost,  the  originality  of 
the  undertaking ;  secondly,  the  high  principles  on 
which  it  has  ever  been  conducted.  When  the 
felicitous  notion  of  popularising  English  literature 
on  the  Continent  first  entered  the  Baron's  mind,  the 
only  means  of  procuring  an  English  book  was  to 
write  to  London  for  it.  No  international  copyright 
existed,  consequently  any  foreign  publisher  could 
reissue  works  printed  in  this  country  without  asking 
an  author's  permission,  to  say  nothing  of  paying  for 
the  privilege.  Baron  Tauchnitz  entertained  too 
much  respect  for  literature  in  general,  and  for 
English  literature  in  particular,  to  dream  of  such  a 
system.  He  preferred  the  open,  the  magnanimous 
course,  thereby  not  only  furthering  the  progress  of 
international  intercourse,  but  paving  the  way  for 
international  copyright.  The  little  Tauchnitz 
volume,  so  portable,  so  inexpensive,  so  well  printed, 
forms  a  kind  of  literary  currency  :  it  prevents  the 
English  resident  abroad  from  feeling  exiled ;  it 
passes  from  hand  to  hand,  spreading  a  knowledge 
alike  of  our  classics  and  contemporary  authors  ; 
lastly,   it  has  been  a    powerful    protest  against  the 


88  A  VISIT  TO  BARON  TAUCHNITZ 

piratical  principle,  the  notion  that  sharpness  in 
business  may  well  take  the  place  of  straightforward 
dealing.  To  authors  the  gain  has  been  twofold,  the 
Baron  not  only  adding  very  considerably  to  their 
incomes,  but  also  establishing  their  reputation  on  the 
Continent. 

Hardly  less  interesting  than  his  Tauchnitz  library 
at  Schloss  Kleinschocher  is  my  host's  collection  of 
portraits  and  autograph  letters.  The  photos  of 
many  English  authors  are  here,  whilst  from  all 
writers  included  in  the  Continental  Series  the  Baron 
has  received  letters. 

Take  the  following  Sterne-like  line  from 
Thackeray : 

"  Don't  be  afraid  of  your  English  ;  a  letter  con- 
taining £  s.  d.  is  always  in  pretty  style." 

Equally  characteristic  is  the  crabbed  utterance 
of  Carlyle : 

"  No  transaction  could  be  handsomer  on  your 
part.  .  .  .  The  money  account  concerns  me.  Please 
attend  to  that  as  already  said.  Friendliness  and  help 
cannot  be  paid,  but  money  can  and  always  should." 

How  warm-hearted  the  frank  sentences  of 
Dickens : 

"  I  have  too  great  a  regard  for  you  and  too  high  a 
sense  of  your  honourable  dealings  to  wish  to  depart 
from  the  custom  we  have  already  observed.  What- 
ever price  you  put  upon  the  book  will  satisfy  me." 


TRIBUTES  89 

The  author  of  Lothair  wrote  with  equal  cordial- 
ity, but  in  a  wholly  different  style  : 

"The  sympathy  of  a  great  nation  is  the  most 
precious  reward  of  authors,  and  an  appreciation  that 
is  offered  us  by  a  foreign  people  has  something 
of  the  character  which  we  attribute  to  the  fiat  of 
prosperity.  I  accept  your  liberal  enclosure  in  the 
spirit  in  which  it  is  offered,  for  it  comes  from  a 
gentleman  whose  prosperity  always  pleases  me,  and 
whom  I  respect  and  regard." 

Here  is  an  amusing  extract  from  Longfellow  : 

"  Your  very  generous  addition  to  the  original 
sum  agreed  upon  between  us  is  pleasant  to  me,  less 
for  the  sum  itself  than  for  the  trait  of  character  it 
reveals  in  you  and  the  proof  of  your  liberal  dealing. 
The  contingency  you  allude  to — namely,  of  my  em- 
ploying another  Continental  publisher — is  about  as 
remote  as  that  of  one  of  Dickens's  characters,  who 
bought  at  an  auction  a  brass  door-plate  with  the 
name  of  Thompson  on  it,  thinking  it  possible  that 
her  daughter  might  marry  someone  of  that  name  !  " 

The  great  publishing  house  familiar  to  every 
English-speaking  traveller  on  the  Continent  is  not 
to  be  confounded  with  an  earlier  and  famous 
business  of  the  same  name.  So  early  as  1796 
Christopher  Tauchnitz  set  up  a  printing  press  in 
Leipzig,  from  which  latter  were  issued  the  cheap 
and  handy 

"  Little  Greek  books  with  the  funny  type 
They  get  up  well  at  Leipzig," 


90  A  VISIT  TO  BARON  TAUCHNITZ 

of  which  Robert  Browning's  Bishop  Blougram 
speaks.  These  classics  are  still  published  by  the 
million. 

A  nephew  of  this  Christopher,  Bernhard,  first 
Baron  von  Tauchnitz,  was  destined  to  be  not  only  a 
great  publisher,  but  what  the  late  Cotter  Morison 
called  "A  moral  inventor."  Born  in  1816,  follow- 
ing the  trade  of  his  uncle,  he  began  his  Continental 
Series  in  1 841,  of  which  2600  had  appeared  in  the 
following  fifty  years.  Ennobled  in  i860,  this  prince 
of  pioneers  was  created  one  of  the  few  Saxon  life- 
peers  in  1877.      He  died  in  1895,  surrounded  by 

"That  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends." 

Of  the  second  Baron,  alas  !  (19 18)  I  cannot  now 
get  news.  In  my  desk  lies  one  of  those  familiar 
registered  notes  dated  Leipzig,  July  24,  19 14, 
sealed  with  a  T  and  containing  a  cheque  and  an 
agreement  for  my  penultimate  novel  From  an 
Islington  Window.  Thus  runs  the  last  sentence  of 
a  document  that  has  almost  a  historic  interest : 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say,"  wrote  the  right  hand  and 
maybe  partner  of  my  old  friend,  "  that  the  Baron 
has  not  yet  recovered  from  the  severe  illness  which 
had  befallen  him  in  i^sic)  Spring.  He  is  a  little 
better,  but  the  doctors  cannot  yet  say  when  he  will 
be  completely  restored  to  health.  —  With  kind 
regards,  yours  sincerely,  Curt  Otto." 

A    few     days    later    war    was     declared    with 


WHAT  NEXT?  91 

Germany.  My  book,  of  course,  was  never  pub- 
lished, and  Dr.  Otto  was  soon  fighting  against  us. 
What  became  of  him  I  do  not  know. 

The  Tauchnitz  Continental  Series  came  to  an 
abrupt  end,  and  to  this  day  I  cannot  get  news  of 
the  Baron.  From  his  former  English  publisher 
and  agents  I  obtain  a  similar  reply.  They  can 
tell  me  nothing,  and  "a  letter  from  me  to  Leipzig 
would  do  him  harm." 

Does  he  live  still,  and  under  what  conditions  ? 
Has  his  colossal  and  honourably  amassed  fortune 
been  wrenched  from  him  ?  Perhaps  none  of  his 
English  friends  will  ever  learn  further  news  of 
their  handsome,  polished,  affable  host  of  the  princely 
Schloss  Kleinschocher. 


II 


V 

AN   AFTERNOON   WITH   LORD   JOHN 
RUSSELL 

"The  chief  political  figure  in  fifty  years  of  EngUsh  history"  (Lord 
Houghton  to  Lord  Granville,  Jan.  17,  1875). 

It  was  in  1865  that  I  spent  a  long  afternoon  in 
the  company  of  the  "  Lycurgus  of  the  Lower 
House,"  as  Sydney  Smith  styled  the  statesman  on 
whom  devolved  the  memorable  honour  of  proposing 
the  first  Reform  Bill. 

From  childhood  I  had  been  familiarised  in 
Punch  with  the  figure  of  "the  little  great  man," 
almost  dwarfed  by  his  enormous  hat,  and  who,  like 
the  great  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  was  so  diminutive  at 
birth  that  he  could  be  cradled  in  a  quart  pot !  Our 
rather  rough  but  good-natured  rector,  who,  like  the 
great  Ipswich  Cardinal,  was  a  butcher's  son,  used 
occasionally  to  get  numbers  of  the  famous  Charivari 
founded  in  1841,  and  he  never  failed  to  bring  them 
for  us  to  enjoy.  And  just  as  willingly  he  would 
lend  a  pair  of  his  own  trousers  to  some  needy 
parishioner  unable  to  buy  black  for  a  funeral. 

Thus,  having  already  written  two  or  three  novels, 


LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL  93 

and  travelled  (rather  lived)  for  a  spell  in  Paris, 
Germany,  and  Vienna,  I  could  fully  appreciate  the 
following  invitation  from  Mrs.  and  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir  Edwin)  Chadwick  :  Would  I  lunch  at  Richmond 
the  following  day  and  afterwards  accompany  them 
with  Lord  and  Lady  Russell  on  a  visit  of  inspection 
to  the  Poor  Law  School  at  Southall  ? 

The  Chadwicks  were  friends  of  Madame 
Bodichon,  and  I  had  already  made  their  acquaint- 
ance. Nothing,  therefore,  could  have  been  more 
agreeable  than  the  proposed  excursion. 

Punctually  to  the  moment,  hosts  and  guests 
reached  our  half-way  rendezvous.  It  had  been 
arranged  that  the  two  carriages — in  one.  Lord  and 
Lady  Russell  ;  in  the  second,  my  hosts  and  self — 
should  meet  at  a  certain  spot  in  the  Hammersmith 
Road  ;  and  true  enough,  there  we  were.  But  it  was 
not  till  we  reached  our  destination  that  I  stood  face 
to  face  with  Lord  John  Russell. 

Just  ten  years  before,  on  the  fall  of  the  Derby 
Ministry,  the  outgoing  Prime  Minister  had  written 
to  Lord  Granville,  saying,  "  I  am  very  sorry  that 
the  country  will  lose  one  of  the  best  Foreign 
Secretaries  it  ever  had.  .  .  .  '  Tu  Marcellus 
eris:  " 

I  may  as  well  take  it  for  granted  that  some 
of  my  readers,  like  myself,  have  "small  Latin  and 
less  Greek " ;  but  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison,  whose 
scholarship  seems  at  his  fingers'  ends  as  in  earlier 


94  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 

days,  enables  me  to  explain  the  allusion.  "Ah, 
unhappy  boy "  (Virgil,  ^neid,  book  vi.  1.  884), 
"  if  you  break  the  bitter  fates,  you  will  be 
Marcellus." 

Marcellus,  the  only  son  of  Octavia  the  sister  of 
Augustus  and  his  destined  heir,  died  when  nineteen. 
In  Hades,  ^neas  was  shown  his  ghost.  When 
Virgil  read  this  to  Octavia,  she  fainted. 

To  return  to  my  narrative.  Surely  the  four 
quarters  of  the  globe  could  not  have  furnished  a 
greater  contrast  than  the  pioneer  of  reform  and 
the  initiator,  we  may  almost  aver  the  inventor,  of 
sanitation. 

Outwardly  there  was  the  difference  of  breadth, 
bulk,  and  inches ;  the  contrast  of  a  stalwart  middle- 
class  gentleman  in  his  prime  and  an  undersized 
elderly  scion  of  as  noble  and  historic  family  as  any 
in  England. 

Did  not,  indeed,  the  great  whig  house  of  Russell 
trace  its  origin  to  Thor,  the  Hammerer  and  terror 
of  giants  ? 

Sir  Edwin  Chadwick,  Earl  Russell's  junior  by 
ten  years,  came  of  lowlier  stock.  Called  to  the  Bar 
in  1830,  his  paper  on  Life  Assurance  had  attracted 
the  notice  of  no  less  an  authority  than  Jeremy 
Bentham,  and  in  1883,  on  being  named  Secretary 
of  the  Poor  Law  Board,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
better  administration  of  the  Poor  Law  funds,  public 
education,  and  especially  to  sanitation.      If  ever  any 


SIR  EDWIN  CHADWICK  95 

public  benefactor  deserved  a  niche  in  the  Abbey  it 
is  he,  and  where  is  his  statue  ? 

Drainage  was  one  of  his  especial  subjects,  and 
some  unkind  wit  prognosticated  a  sad  old  age  for 
its  devotee.  In  his  failing  years  Sir  Edwin  would 
fall  a  victim  to  a  tragi-comic  hallucination.  He 
would  imagine  himself  transformed  into  a  monster 
drain-pipe,  its  ramifications  spread  throughout  the 
entire  kingdom. 

No  such  calamity  befell  him.  Sir  Edwin  enjoyed 
a  hale  old  age,  and  many  a  pleasant  afternoon  I 
have  spent  with  his  charming  wife,  amiable  young 
daughter,  and  himself  in  their  beautiful  home  at 
Richmond. 

Lady  Russell  accompanied  us  on  the  expedition 
in  question,  and  evidently  shared  her  husband's 
interest  in  the  Home  and  training  of  the  boys, 
several  hundreds  in  number. 

From  the  first  moment  my  attention  was  held 
by  the  contrasted  mental  attitude  of  the  two  men. 
Each  saw  everything  from  an  absolutely  different 
point  of  view.  Each  set  out  from  exactly  opposite 
premises.  Each  would  be  no  more  likely  to  as- 
similate the  other's  view  than  two  parallel  lines 
to  meet. 

Sir  Edwin  Chadwick  was  an  animated  calculating 
machine,  a  walking  squarer  of  the  circle.  Earl 
Russell's  concern  was  with  generalities,  with  man- 
kind in  the  gross,  with  the  human  side  of  everything. 


g6  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 

Patiently  he  listened  to  our  host  as  he  expatiated 
upon  figures,  the  cost  to  a  farthing  per  head  of 
every  child  in  the  school,  and  also  of  every  item 
outside  maintenance  and  instruction.  Meantime  the 
inspection  went  on,  and  from  dining-hall,  school- 
rooms, and  lavatories  we  went  upstairs. 

Here  Sir  Edwin's  pride  was  really  pathetic. 
Each  occupant  of  the  enormous  dormitory  we  now 
entered  seemed  dear  to  him  as  if  of  his  own  blood. 

It  was  now  late  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  vast 
sleeping  quarters  were  flooded  with  warm  effulgence. 
Almost  blinding  was  the  brilliance  of  the  westering 
sun  ;  one's  unlidded  eyes  might  as  well  have  been 
exposed  on  a  mountain  top  ! 

Will  it  be  believed  ?  From  ceiling  to  floor 
stretched  windows,  unshuttered,  uncurtained,  without 
blinds,  the  children  therefore  being  in  the  position 
of  Norwegian  sight-seers.  Hardly  sunset,  hardly 
sundown  could  be  experienced  here,  from  eight  at 
night  till  eight  in  the  morning,  at  this  season  of  the 
year  daylight  prevailing. 

Lord  Russell  looked,  listened,  hum'd,  haw'd  whilst 
his  exuberant  host  rattled  on.  Who  so  hard  to  be 
stopped  in  his  torrent  of  words  as  a  propagandist  ? 
At  last  he  turned  to  Sir  Edwin  Chadwick  with 
the  remark  : 

"  But  what  about  the  children's  eyes  ?  " 

The  remark  betokened  the  man.  Just  as  in 
moments  of  national  and  political  stress  he  had  seen 


ACHIEVEMENTS  IN  BELLES-LETTRES        97 

far  beyond  immediate  results,  he  now  recognised 
the  stone  blindness  of  benevolent  reformers.  There 
flashed  before  his  vision  the  blear-eyed,  blinking, 
permanently  injured  young  toilers  to  whom  sight 
was  their  most  precious  possession,  generation  after 
generation  thus  handicapped  in  the  struggle  for 
daily  bread. 

Whether  the  hint  was  taken,  whether  ophthalmia 
was  stayed  in  its  deadly  course,  I  never  heard.  On 
writing  lately  to  the  Board  of  Education  for  informa- 
tion on  this  and  other  points,  I  learned  that  the 
Southall  School  had  long  been  closed. 

I  shall  never  forget  those  hours  spent  in  the 
company  of  the  great  Liberal  leader,  and  afterwards 
regretted  one  omission  on  my  part.  "  Before  you 
choke  me  with  your  praise,  Madam,"  thundered 
Johnson  to  a  fair  enthusiast,  "  remember  what  your 
praise  is  worth."  I  never  venture  to  compliment 
my  betters.  But  might  not  a  word  or  two  as  to 
Lord  John's  achievements  in  belles-lettres  from  an 
accredited  authoress  have  here  afforded  pleasure  ? 
How  aptly  would  have  come  in,  say,  a  quotation 
from  one  of  his  twenty  works,  above  all  from  his 
romances  or  two  tragedies  !  I  proudly  recall  the 
fact  that  my  own  works  and  those  upon  France 
were  not  unknown  to  him,  and  that  I  spent  a  long 
afternoon  in  the  society  of  the  great  pioneer  of 
reform,  truly  Reddest  of  Red-letter  days  in  my 
calendar  ! 


98  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 

The  Life  of  Lord  Granville/  1815-1891,  vividly 
recalls  surely  the  most  nicknamed,  or  shall  I  say 
pet-named,  statesman  in  history.  Johnny  he  always 
was,  alike  in  the  mouths  of  supporters  or  adversaries. 
In  1859  Lord  Clarendon  wrote  to  Lord  Granville 
that  a  closer  acquaintance  with  the  Italian  imbroglio 
— not  to  mention  other  subjects — had,  he  fancied, 
"considerably  abated  the  veni,  vidi,  vici  sort  of 
feeling  with  which  Johnny  had  taken  possession  of 
that  bed  of  roses,  the  Foreign  Office." 

In  1867  Lord  Coleridge  wrote  to  a  friend:  "I 
had  a  very  pleasant  dinner  with  Lord  John  on 
Wednesday.  We  were  but  seven.  .  .  .  Johnny 
remains  as  you  left  him — very  cocky,  restless,  and 
physically  strong."  And  later  on  he  adds :  "I 
dined  at  Chesham  Place  on  Wednesday — an  educa- 
tion dinner.  Bright  was  to  have  been  there  but  did 
not  appear.  .  .  .  Lord  Russell  made  a  long  speech 
giving  us  a  history  of  popular  education  beginning 
with  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  (of  France)." 

This  memorable  speech  was  far  in  advance  of 
the  time,  and  Lord  Granville  wrote  to  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  that  he  spoke  with  more  power  and  anima- 
tion than  he  had  ever  heard  him.  But  it  was 
a  valedictory  oration,  and  fainting  fits  were 
followed  by  signs  of  failing  strength  and  diminished 
powers. 

^  The    Life  of  the  Second  Earl  Granville^   by   Lord   Edmond 
Fitzmaurice.     Longmans,  1905. 


SELF-CONFIDENCE  99 

The  wonderful  old  man  (he  was  now  seventy- 
five)  was  far,  however,  from  being  an  extinct  volcano. 
These  volumes  seem  to  bring  his  times  very  near 
our  own.  We  here  find  one  politician  writing  to 
another  "of  the  Manchester  School  and  Reform 
agitators  being  quite  satisfied  with  Johnny  chief  and 
Gladstone  leader."  In  1868  Lord  Granville  wrote 
to  Gladstone  that  "  Johnny's  proposed  public  dinner 
is  a  difficult  one.  If  he  persists  in  giving  one,  I  do 
not  know  how  you  can  avoid  giving  another."  The 
difificulty  was  neatly  got  over.  Gladstone's  house 
was  being  painted,  and  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
give  a  dinner  to  the  Opposition  leaders  of  the  House 
of  Commons  at  his  own  table.  Lord  John  decided 
that  the  "smell  of  paint  being  bad  for  friends  at 
dinner  would  not  be  innocuous  to  friends  in  council," 
and  the  council  was  held. 

Lord  John  Russell's  leading  characteristic  was 
unbounded  faith  in  himself.  "The  great  little  man 
was  unshakably  sure  of  his  own  judgment,"  as  one 
of  his  biographers  has  said.  "He  knew  he  was 
right  gives  the  key  to  both  his  career  and  his 
character." 

It  is  pleasant  to  read  that  relaxation  came  in 
the  way  of  so  indomitable  a  worker.  In  18 19  he 
travelled  with  Tom  Moore  in  Italy,  the  latter  having 
crossed  the  Channel  to  avoid  arrest,  despite  the  fact 
that  he  had  lately  received  three  thousand  guineas 
for  Llalla  Rookh^  a  poem  certainly  not  worth   the 


loo  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 

money.     Lord    John    afterwards  edited    the   poet's 
works  in  eight  volumes,  1852-56. 

One  of  my  own  books  is  named  in  his  biography. 
This  is  Earl  of  Paris  (Hurst  &  Blackett),  in 
which  is  an  account  of  the  historic  little  town  of 
St.  Jean  de  Loyne  in  Upper  Burgundy. 


VI 
HENRY  JAMES 

I 

Dear  Henry  James !  My  heart  glov/s  as  I 
recall  our  long,  warm  friendship,  from  first  to  last 
not  the  faintest  cloudlet  casting,  a  shadow.  We 
valued,  I  may  say  we  loved,  each  other,  with  a 
brotherly,  sisterly  affection  deeper,  more  sympathetic 
perhaps  than  are  often  these  blood  relationships. 
On  neither  side  was  there  exaggeration  or  conven- 
tionality. Our  respective  literary  achievements  for 
the  most  part  were  not  touched  upon.  Indeed,  the 
only  direct  criticism  he  ever  passed  on  a  novel  of 
mine  was  the  reverse  of  flattering. 

On  June  9,  1913,  he  had  written:  "I  am  very 
glad  to  hear  of  the  good  fortune  of  your  Lord  of 
the  Harvest "  (just  included  in  the  Oxford  World's 
Classics).  But  alas !  the  gilt  was  soon  taken  oft 
the  gingerbread.  A  little  later  he  paid  me  a  visit, 
and  referring  to  the  story,  which  he  had  read,  "  I 
should  have  liked  more  of  a  tangle,"  he  said  ;  and, 
as    far   as    I  remember,  that    was    the  only    direct 


lO'iz  '  "HENRY  JAMES 

allusion  he  made  to  any  work  of  mine.  Indirectly 
I  learned  from  other  sources  that  he  especially 
valued  my  studies  of  French  life  and  literature. 
And  was  not  his  friendship  the  highest  of  all 
compliments  ? 

Our  meetings  were  arranged  in  this  way.  I 
would  get  a  telegram  from  Rye,  answer  prepaid,  to 
this  effect  : 

"  Can  you  receive  me  at  five  o'clock  this  after- 
noon ?  "  and  of  course  the  answer  was  always  Yes. 
At  five  precisely  his  cab  would  climb  the  hill,  stop- 
ping short  at  a  sharp  curve  of  the  road,  many 
drivers  refusing  to  attempt  an  ascent  so  difficult  for 
their  hacks. 

Thus  it  happened  now,  and  well  I  remember  how 
laborious  and  painful  the  footing  of  that  hundred 
yards  or  so  proved  to  my  great  visitor.  He  had 
hardly  passed  his  prime,  but  was  ponderously  built 
and  moved  with  the  heaviness  of  age. 

Once  having  regained  breath  in  my  little  parlour 
on  the  ground  floor — I  never  invited  him  to  my  study 
above,  although  there  were  many  treasures  there 
that  would  have  interested  him — he  settled  himself 
entirely  to  his  satisfaction.  The  first  thing  he  did 
was  to  study  the  physiognomy  of  his  hitherto 
unknown  hostess.  Indeed,  before  opening  his  lips 
he  looked  me  through  and  through  with  those  large 
eyes  that  seemed  to  see  below  the  surface  of  others. 
Then,    that   rather   staggering    attention    over,    he 


FURNITURE  103 

glanced  from  the  window  with  its  matchless  view, 
wide  sweep  of  sea,  red-roofed  old  town  nestled  amid 
verdant  heights,  high  above  the  walls  of  the  Con- 
queror's castle  crowning  the  panorama. 

Next  he  looked  immediately  about  him,  and  I 
never  knew  anyone  so  sensitive  to  surroundings. 

"What  a  chair  is  this!"  he  said.  "It  has  a 
positive  psychology  of  its  own." 

The  chair  in  question  was  a  present  to  me  from 
India,  of  native  cane,  high-backed,  its  proportions 
exactly  suited  to  the  frame  and  well  cushioned  ;  it 
invited  to  repose  but  not  inanition. 

Then,  after  a  glance  at  the  opposite  wall,  he 
added : 

"  And  those  fine  old  engravings." 

These  were  heirlooms,  views  of  my  native 
Ipswich  with  its  twelve  churches  and  fine  river  and 
of  Bury  St.  Edmunds  with  its  noble  Abbey  Gate 
and  ruined  tower. 

"  And  yonder  magnificent  old  oak  chest  ?  " 

"Ah!"  I  replied,  "that  is  my  most  cherished 
heirloom." 

A  bridal  chest,  perhaps  destined  for  some  noble 
bride  imitating  royal  example,  this  curio  had  long- 
been  in  the  De  Betham  family,  and  had  indeed 
served  as  my  mother's  linen  chest. 

It  is  a  most  beautiful  and  highly  elaborate 
specimen  of  English  workmanship,  highly  polished, 
its  panels  showing  inlaid  canaries  and  pomegranate, 


104  HENRY  JAMES 

fruit  and  foliage,  under  the  splendid  lock  inlaid  the 
figures  1626. 

1626,  the  year  of  Charles  the  First's  second 
Parliament,  the  year  in  which,  on  hearing  that  Eliot 
had  branded  his  favourite  Buckingham  as  Sejanus, 
he  had  uttered  the  threat,  "If  then  he  is  Sejanus, 
I  must  be  Tiberius " — which  he  tried  to  be  to 
his  cost ! 

Henry  James  next  examined  the  family  portraits 
on  the  side  wall,  all  three  sitters  of  which  have  a 
place  in  Sir  Sidney  Lee's  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography — the  Rev.  W.  Betham,  Sir  William 
Betham,  Ulster  king-at-arms,  and  Matilda  Betham. 
And  here  I  made  an  unlucky  remark. 

"Yonder  old  cleric,  my  grandfather,"  I  narrated, 
"  a  curate  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  lived  to  be 
ninety-two  and  without  ever  having  lost  his  health 
or  his  temper.  A  few  days  before  his  death,  as  he 
slowly  paced  the  room  leaning  on  my  mother's  arm, 
he  made  a  pun  :  '  I  am  walking  very  slowly,  Barbara, 
but  I  am  going  very  fast.' " 

"  A  delightful  record,  but  I  could  have  wished 
without  the  pun,"  was  my  visitor's  comment. 

I  took  no  notes  of  those  delightful  monologues, 
nor  was  it  necessary  ;  they  imprinted  themselves  on 
the  memory. 

I  remember  well  his  description  of  Sarah 
Bernhardt's  impersonation  of  Jeanne  d'Arc,  of  the 
wonderful    way    with   which    she   baffled    her   tor- 


A  GIFT  105 

mentors,  keeping   them  at  bay,  foiling  every  trap 
laid  for  her  tongue. 

Of  France  and  French  subjects  we  talked  much, 
and  yet  have  Henry  James's  novels  found  favour  in 
the  land  par  excellence  of  crystal  clear  speech  and 
logical  expression  ? 

He  would  sit  down  to  the  tea-table,  though 
rarely  taking  tea,  and  of  course  I  could  not  help 
talkinof  of  his  own  books.  One  I  mentioned  with 
great  appreciation,  the  inimitable  Three  Meetings. 
This  was  on  the  occasion  of  his  second  visit,  where- 
upon he  said  quickly  : 

"You  shall  have  my  new  book." 

"No,"  I  said,  glancing  at  my  faithful  maid  in 
attendance,  "  pray  give  her  one  instead." 

"  Do  you  like  reading  ? "  he  asked  ;  and  on  her 
hearty  reply  in  the  affirmative,  he  said : 

"  I  will,  I  will,  I  will." 

True  enough,  the  promise  was  kept,  and  some 
time  after  a  copy  of  The  Better  Sort  duly  arrived, 
having  on  the  fly-leaf  the  following  inscription  : 

"  To  Emily  Morgan^  with  all  good  wishes. 

Henry  James." 
Jan.  5,  19 1 2. 

And  with  it  this  letter  to  myself  : 

"  I  can  now  tell  you  the  sad  story  of  the  book 
for  Emily  Morgan,  which  I  am  having  put  up  to  go 
to  you  with  this,  as  well  as  explain  a  little  my  long 
silence.     The   very  day,  or  the  very  second  after 


io6  HENRY  JAMES 

last  seeing  you,  a  change  suddenly  took  place, 
under  great  necessity,  in  my  then  current  plans  and 
arrangements.  I  departed  under  that  stress  for 
London,  practically  to  spend  the  winter,  and  have 
come  back  but  for  a  very  small  number  of  days,  and 
I  return  there  next  week. 

"  '  But,'  you  will  say,  '  why  didn't  you  send  the 
promised  volume  to  E.  M.  from  London,  then  ?  What 
matters  to  us  where  it  came  from  so  longf  as  it  came  ? ' 
To  which  I  reply  :  '  Well,  I  had  in  this  house  a  small 
row  of  books  available  for  the  purpose  and  among 
which  I  could  choose.  In  London  I  should  have  to 
go  and  buy  the  thing,  my  own  production,  while  I 
leave  two  or  three  brand-new  volumes,  which  will 
be  an  economy  to  a  man  utterly  depleted  by  the 
inordinate  number  of  copies  of  The  Outcry  which  he 
has  given  away  and  of  which  he  has  had  to  pay  for 
— his  sanguinary  (admire  my  restraint!)  publisher 
allowing  him  half ! '  '  Why,  then,  couldn't  you  write 
home  and  have  one  of  the  books  sent  you,  or  have  it 
sent  to  Hastings  directly  from  your  house  ? '  Because 
I  am  the  happy  possessor  of  a  priceless  parlourmaid 
who  loves  doing  up  books  and  other  parcels  and 
does  them  up  beautifully,  and  if  the  vol.  comes  to 
me  here,  to  be  inscribed,  I  shall  then  have  to  do  it 
up  myself,  an  act  for  which  I  have  absolutely  no 
skill  and  which  I  dread  and  loathe,  and  tumble  it 
forth  clumsily  and  insecurely.  Besides,  I  was  vague 
as  to  which  of  my  works  I  did  have  on  the  accessible 
shelf  (and  I  only  know  I  had  some,  and  would  have 
to  look  and  consider  and  decide).  And  the  thing 
will  be  beautifully  wrapped.     *  That's  all  very  well  : 


NATURALISATION  107 

but  why,  then,  didn't  you  write  and  explain  why  it 
was  that  you  were  keeping  us  unserved  and  unin- 
formed ? '  Oh,  because  from  the  moment  I  go  up 
to  town  I  plunge,  plunge  into  the  great  whirlpool  of 
postal  matters,  social  matters,  etc." 

I  do  not  give  the  rest. 

Note  his  redundancy — a  couple  of  pages  and 
dozens  of  words  when  two  lines  would  have  sufficed. 

His  last  note,  dated  August  13,  19 14,  thanked 
me  for  my  welcoming  him  "into  this  ancient  fold," 
i.e.  his  naturalisation  as  a  British  subject  on  the  out- 
break of  the  war. 

And  his  last  visit — a  most  delightful  one  despite 
an  inauspicious  beginning — was  paid  in  the  autumn 
of  that  year. 

I  have  already  explained  that  his  cab  always 
stopped  just  below  High  Wickham  Terrace,  drivers 
refusing  to  try  their  hacks'  knees  with  the  short, 
sharp  upward  hundred  yards  or  so,  and  still 
more  fearful  of  their  nerves  if  putting  them  to  the 
downward  ordeal.  Hitherto  my  visitor  had  footed 
the  corner  without  apparent  difficulty.  This  time 
he  arrived  breathless  and  almost  in  a  state  of 
collapse.  The  intervening  years  and  the  war  had 
aged  him  greatly. 

Fortunately,  a  physician  was  at  hand.     My  good 

friend  and  benefactor,  Dr.  Dodson  Hessey,  happened 

to   call  just  before,  and  at  my  instance    waited    to 

renew  an  acquaintance  that  had  previously  proved 

\z 


io8  HENRY  JAMES 

highly  agreeable  to  both.  "A  nice  man,"  had  been 
Henry  James's  summing-up  after  their  first  meeting, 
and,  as  I  have  shown,  no  one  was  less  addicted  to 
compliments.  Vainly  did  the  doctor  now  advise  a 
cordial.  The  very  mention  of  brandy  made  the 
patient  worse.  However,  he  did  induce  him  to  take 
a  cup  of  tea  and  a  slice  of  bread  and  butter,  these 
very  seldom  indulged  in  when  visiting  me,  and, 
gradually  reviving,  Henry  James  was  himself  again. 
A  genial,  animated,  and  generous  self  he  became, 
giving  us  of  his  best. 

Over  an  hour's  tripartite  conversation  we  enjoyed, 
turning  upon  literature  and  winding  up  with  lady 
novelists  of  the  day — Miss  Braddon,  Miss  Broughton, 
and,  gallantly  added  the  author  of  Daisy  Miller : 

"  Miss  Betham-Edwards,  whom  I  love  best  of 
all." 

Had  he  dubbed  me  a  second  George  Eliot  on 
the  spot,  I  could  not  have  crowed  more. 

I  give  one  of  the  last  letters  I  received  from 
him.     The  others  appear  in  his  Life. 

Lamb  House,  Rye,  Sussex, 
August  i6,  191 1. 

Dear  Miss  Betham-Edwards, — All  thanks  for 
your  kind  note.  I  am  back  in  England,  after  a 
whole  year's  absence  and  terrible  period  of  six  or 
seven  months  of  extreme  and  confining  illness, 
mostly  in  my  bed,  for  six  or  seven  months  before 
that.      I   was  spoiling  for  that  dire  collapse   when 


A  LAST  LETTER  109 

we  last  communicated  in  the  autumn  of  1909.  I 
was  to  have  gone  over  to  see  you  then,  but  was 
in  the  event  unable  either  to  go  or  to  make  you 
a  sign.  Then  began  the  very  bad  time  on  which 
I  hope  my  return  to  England  now  will  have  finally 
and  strongly  closed  the  gates.  I  will  make  you 
with  pleasure  that  so  long-delayed  visit,  but  I  will, 
by  your  leave,  wait  till  the  "holiday"  (God  save 
the  mark !)  turmoil  of  communication  between  this 
and  Hastings  shall  have  somewhat  abated.  It's 
a  sorry  squeeze  now — and  long  drawn  out  with 
delays.  I  rejoice  to  infer  that  you  remain  stalwart 
and  patient  and  good-humoured — as  I  try  withal 
to  do — even  if  we  neither  of  us  emulate  the  surpris- 
ing Hale  White.^  This  is  disappointing  of  him — 
a  false  note  in  his  fine  figure.  However !  I  shall 
make  you  a  sign  by  and  by  and  appear ;  and  am 
all  faithfully  yours, 

Henry  James. 

^  Mark  Rutherford,  whose  novels  he  admired.     I  forget  to  what 
incident  this  remark  refers.     Alas!  I  never  saw  him  again. 


VII 

AMELIA   BLANDFORD   EDWARDS, 

1831-1890 

"  A  born  Amalgam  "  ^ 

The  foundress  of  the  first  chair  of  learning  since 
the  days  of  Dorothy  Wadham  was  far  and  away 
the  cleverest  woman  I  ever  knew.  Cousin  on  the 
paternal  side,  Cockney  born  and  bred,  and,  in  a 
creditable  sense,  precocious  of  the  precocious,  when 
ten  years  old  she  won  the  prize  offered  for  a 
temperance  story,  and  as  she  grew  to  womanhood 
showed  a  quite  extraordinary  capacity  for  assimilat- 
ing knowledge  without  the  drudgery  of  attaining  it. 

"  I  can  always  teach  myself  anything  better 
than  I  can  learn  it,"  she  once  said  to  me,  and,  as 
far  as  I  know,  she  never  had  an  hour's  schooling 
or  a  governess  at  home.  Like  Topsy,  she  "grow'd," 
and  to  a  brilliant  maturity.  If  her  powers  of  assimi- 
lation did  duty  for  painstaking,  so  with  her  did 
intuition  stand  in  the  place  of  experience. 

Her  mother  was  a  lively  Irishwoman  of  the 
Walpole  family,  her  father  a  Peninsular  officer,  and 

^  "  In  many  narrow  passages  of  public  life  Lord  Granville  seemed 
a  born  amalgam." — Times  Obituary  Notice,  April  i6,  1891. 


UNCLE  THOMAS  ill 

she  was  born  in  that  dreary  cul-de-sac  Westmorland 
Place,  City  Road,  London,  in  1830,  thus  being  six 
years  my  senior. 

How  it  came  about  I  know  not  that,  unlike 
his  brothers,  my  uncle  Thomas  did  not  become  a 
farmer,  but  was  presented  with  a  commission. 

On  his  retirement  on  half-pay  he  obtained  a 
post  in  the  London  and  Westminster  Bank,  thence- 
forward spending  his  yearly  fortnight's  holiday  with 
my  own  family  near  Ipswich.  The  most  taciturn 
of  men,  he  would  occasionally  be  drawn  into  a 
word  or  two  about  the  battle  of  Corunna,  at  which 
he  had  been  present,  and  as  he  spoke  of  a  com- 
manding officer  "stepping  into  the  shoes"  of  his 
fallen  leader,  I  used  to  wonder  how  this  could  be, 
and  how  very  unlikely  it  was  that  the  shoes  would 
fit  at  all  comfortably  !  Oddly  enough,  he  had  made 
friends  with  a  foeman,  and  in  token  of  good  fellow- 
ship this  French  officer,  at  parting,  presented  him 
with  ten  guineas  to  be  spent  on  a  ring,  which  was 
done.  The  ring,  containing  a  single  diamond,  was 
left  by  Amelia  to  myself,  and  proudly  I  wear  such 
a  precursor  of  an  Entente  Cordiale  as  yet  undreamed 
of  by  the  most  Utopian. 

That  taciturnity  of  her  father  used  to  trouble 
Amelia.  "  I  fear  I  shall  grow  as  silent  as  himself," 
she  used  to  say ;  a  prognostic  that  fortunately  did 
not  come  true.  She  only  spoke  one  language,  her 
own,  but  that  one,  as  she  wrote  it,  with  exquisite 


112  AMELIA  BLANDFORD  EDWARDS 

purity  and  elocution,  and,  as  we  shall  see,  she 
became  a  highly  appreciated  lecturer  in  the  United 
States.  Her  talent  for  acting  and  love  of  the 
stage  were  stimulated  by  frequent  visits  to  Sadler's 
Wells  and  other  places  of  entertainment,  euphe- 
mistically described  by  her  mother  as  "minor 
theatres." 

How  many  careers  invite  the  richly  endowed ! 
How  difficult  is  it  for  the  non-gifted  to  find  accept- 
ance by  any !  Literature,  the  stage,  declamation 
were  all  well  within  the  scope  of  this  rarely  gifted 
girl,  who,  although  busiest  of  the  busy,  ever  found 
time  for  frolic  and  escapade.  Nothing  delighted 
her  so  much  as  camouflage — in  other  words,  taking 
people  in ;  as  we  Suffolkers  say,  making  them  look 
a  gaby. 

When  with  her  mother  she  stayed  at  our 
farmhouse  she  gave  full  play  to  her  high  spirits, 
and  of  course  was  allowed  pranks. 

Thus  on  entering  the  schoolroom  one  day  when 
we  were  at  tea  with  our  very  demure  governess,  she 
took  up  a  thick  slice  of  bread  and  butter  and  ex- 
claimed, "  Who  will  dare  me  to  throw  this  out 
of  the  window?"  No  answer  forthcoming,  out 
went  the  bread  and  butter. 

Later,  she  loved  to  dress  up  in  boy's  clothes, 
and  one  day  thus  disguised  frightened  a  homely 
neighbour  almost  out  of  her  wits.  The  comely 
farmeress    was   sipping   her   tea   when,   acting   the 


HOURS  OF  LAUGHTER  113 

spruce  young  Londoner,  she  suddenly  flung  herself 
on  the  floor  with  clasped  hands,  crying : 

"  Mrs.  Smith,  I  adore  you  !  " 

Upon  another  occasion  she  had  been  for  a 
ride  with  one  of  my  brothers,  and,  looking  very 
solemn  and  speaking  under  his  breath,  he  said  as 
he  entered  the  entrance  without  her  : 

"Poor  Amy"  (her  pet  name)  "has  had  a 
bad  fall,  and  I  have  come  for  wraps  and  cushions, 
and  Dick"  (our  house  lad)  "to  help  me  to  bring 
her  in." 

Hardly  were  the  words  out  of  his  lips  than 
followed  a  ringing  laugh — oh,  what  a  laugh  she 
had ! — and  the  culprit  appeared,  quite  relishing  the 
excitement  she  had  created. 

But  Amelia's  days  of  sober  work  began  early. 
Before  beginning  her  novels,  which,  once  begun, 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession,  she  was 
the  paid  organist  of  a  north  London  church  and 
a  teacher  of  harmony  and  counterpoint.  How, 
when,  and  where  she  acquired  so  much  knowledge, 
Heaven  knows !  Not  only  did  she  understand  the 
theory  of  music,  but  was  an  accomplished  musician, 
at  home  alike  on  piano,  organ,  and  guitar.  To  her 
I  owe  my  first  lessons  on  the  piano,  and  introduc- 
tion to  the  great  masters.  Every  afternoon  she  gave 
me  a  music  lesson.  Fostered  in  after  years,  how 
much  pleasure  has  this  taste  afforded  me ;  and  as 
I    play  favourite  bits   of  Beethoven   from   memory 


114  AMELIA  BLANDFORD  EDWARDS 

during   winter    twilights,    I    gratefully   recall    that 
painstaking  teacher. 

Her  first  novel,  My  Brothers  Wife,  appeared 
in  1855,  and  was  quickly  followed  by  a  warmly 
welcomed  series,  all  now  accessible  in  cheap 
editions.  Earning  money  as  she  did,  she  could 
afford  travel,  and  Italy  was  the  lodestar.  It  is  to 
these  Italian  sojourns  that  we  owe  her  crowning 
success,  Barbara's  History,  1864,  which  ought  to 
figure  in  the  World's  Classics  or  some  equally 
important  set  of  Victorian  chefs  d'oeuvre. 

The  story  had  an  immense  success,  winning  a 
quite  uncommon  eulogium  in  the  Times  and  else- 
where. Translations  into  several  European 
languages  followed,  and  the  authoress  immediately 
became  a  persona  grata  in  the  eyes  of  publishers. 
One  firm  lost  no  time  in  soliciting  a  new  novel,  and 
offered  her  eleven  hundred  pounds  down  for  a 
speedy  successor ! 

Amelia  proved  a  cruel  stepmother  to  her  literary 
offspring.  No  sooner  had  Barbara's  History  filled 
her  pockets  and  set  her  on  a  level  with  the  best 
Victorian  romancers  than  she  turned  her  back  on 
story-telling  altogether  and  seemed  not  to  care 
a  jot  what  became  of  Barbaras  History  and  its 
brethren.  Had  she  attained  the  Psalmist's  three 
score  and  ten  years,  quite  certainly  her  next  passion, 
Egyptology,  would  have  been  thrown  to  the  winds 
and  one  or  two  other  subjects  as  enthusiastically 


HONOURS  OF  SCHOLARSHIP  115 

taken  up.  Who  knows  ?  She  might  have  thrown 
herself  heart  and  soul  into  the  Woman's  Rights 
agitation,  and  by  her  brilliant  lead  and  powers  of 
elocution  have  antedated  victory  by  a  generation. 
Not  only  might  we  have  had  in  her  a  powerful  states- 
woman  and  party  leader,  but  a  lady  Prime  Minister. 

The  fates  willed  otherwise  ;  very  enviably  she 
died  in  the  plenitude  of  intellectual  powers,  and  was 
thus  saved  from  that  death  in  life — a  vacant,  inactive, 
and  colourless  old  age. 

Amelia's  good — and  in  one  sense  evil — genius 
was  ever  seducing  her  to  fresh  fields  and  pastures 
new.  And  every  new  literary  enterprise  added  to 
her  laurels.  A  Thousand  Miles  up  the  Nile,  1877, 
was  the  last  turning-point  of  her  career.  She 
became  the  foundress  and  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Egyptian  Exploration  Fund,  and  devoted  all  her 
energies  to  Egyptology,  contributing  papers  on  the 
subject  to  European  and  American  journals.  Her 
scholarship  brought  her  several  degrees  from 
America,  among  these  a  doctorate  from  Columbia. 
In  1889,  not  without  misgivings  on  the  part  of  her 
friends,  she  yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  American 
admirers,  and  with  a  friend  sailed  for  a  lecturing 
tour  in  the  United  States.  The  undertaking 
ended  fatally.  In  descending  an  ill-lighted  flight 
of  steps  before  a  lecture,  just  before  embarkation 
for  home,  she  slipped  down,  and,  despite  the  shock 
to    her    system    and    pain    in    her   head,    insisted 


ii6  AMELIA  BLANDFORD  EDWARDS 

upon  not  disappointing  the  expectant  and  immense 
audience. 

She  reached  England  safely,  but  never  recovered 
her  health,  and  died  in  1889  aged  sixty  years.  She 
rests  in  the  churchyard  of  Westbury-on-Trym  near 
Bristol,  and  was  followed  to  the  grave  by  more  than 
one  distinguished  Egyptologist,  thus  showing  her 
the  last  honour. 

Amelia  B.  Edwards  reaped  harvests  in  many 
fields,  and  among  her  tides  of  honour  none  is  more 
deserved  than  that  of  scholarship. 

In  1879  Messrs.  Longman  issued  two  volumes 
from  her  pen — A  Poetry-Book  of  Elder  Poets  and 
A  Poetry-Book  of  Modern  Poets,  English  and 
American — which  for  learning,  critical  acumen,  and 
comprehensiveness  rank  with  the  best  works  of  the 
kind  in  any  language.  The  abundant  notes  show  how 
much  care  she  gave  to  this  labour  of  love.  Take  the 
following  Notes  to  the  first  series,  p.  162  : 

Love-slain — Shakespeare  : 

"Come  away,  come  away,  Death, 
And  in  sad  cypress  let  me  be  laid." 

Sad  cypress,  meaning  Cyprus  lawn,  of  which  shrouds  were  made 
and  which  was  first  made  in  the  Isle  of  Cyprus. 

Also   the    following   on    Sir    Walter    Raleigh's 

line  : 

"  Were  her  tresses  angel-gold." 

An  angel  was  an  old  English  coin  worth  about  ten  shillings  and 
of  a  finer  quality  of  gold  than  that  known  as   crown  gold. 


NOTES  ON  POETS  Ii7 

Benedick  in  Much  Ado  about  Nothing  in  his  soliloquy  about 
the  sort  of  woman  he  could  love  says:  "Fair  or  I'll  never 
look  on  her,  Mild  or  come  not  near  me,  Noble  or  not  I  for  an 
angel."  The  pun  upon  the  two  coins,  the  Noble  and  the 
Angel,  seems  to  have  escaped  the  observation  of  com- 
mentators. 

Now  for  the  modern  poets.  Here  is  a  note 
upon  J.  Blanco  White's  famous  sonnet  Night  and 
Death  : 

Coleridge  pronounced  this  sonnet  the  best  in  the  English  language, 
and  Leigh  Hunt  adds  that  "in  thought  it  stands  supreme, 
perhaps  above  all  in  any  language."  Our  admiration  is 
almost  exceeded  by  our  wonder  when  it  is  remembered  that 
the  author  was  born  and  brought  up  in  Spain,  was  no  longer 
young  when  he  came  to  England,  and  then  spoke  English  like 
a  foreigner. 

Mrs.  Hemans' line,  "The  Bowl  ofLiberty,"  is  elucidated  by  Plutarch's 
striking  account  of  the  commemoration  of  Platosa  when  after 
a  visit  to  the  sepulchres  the  Souls  of  the  Heroes  were  invited 
to  the  sacrificial  feast,  and  the  chief  magistrate,  filling  a 
bowl,  gave  the  toast :  "  I  drink  to  those  who  gave  their  lives 
for  the  liberties  of  Greece." 

No  better  school  prizes  than  these  two  little 
volumes  could  be  given  in  our  Board  schools,  and 
it  would  be  as  well  if  both  could  be  issued  alike  in 
more  elaborate  and  in  cheaper  forms,  illustrated 
editions  for  Christmas  and  other  gift-books,  and  at 
the  price  of  Mr.  Dent's  admirable  library. 

Women  are  very  disloyal  to  each  other — I 
reiterate  the  words.  Neither  Madame  Bodichon, 
the  noble  foundress  of  Girton  College,  nor  Amelia 
B.  Edwards,  the  erudite  explorer  in  recondite  literary 


ii8  AMELIA  BLANDFORD  EDWARDS 

fields,  to  say  nothing  of  their  brimful  lives,  has 
found  a  biographer.  Thanks  to  the  courtesy  of  Sir 
Sidney  Lee,  I  have  been  permitted  to  pay  each  a 
humble  tribute  in  his  great  Dictionary  of  Biography. 
No  other  woman  I  could  ever  discover  has  ever  put 
pen  to  paper  for  the  purpose  of  recalling  such 
exemplars.  No,  in  advancing  years  I  am  more  and 
more  struck  with  the  littleness  and  self-seeking  of 
my  sex,  and  less  and  less  desirous  of  seeing  them 
either  in  Parliament  or  holding  any  public  office  of 
responsibility  whatever. 


VIII 

AN   HOUR   WITH   MISS   BRADDON 

A  SIMPLE,  dignified  figure,  sterling  goodness 
evidenced  by  look,  word,  and  slightest  action, 
absolutely  unspoiled  by  fame  and  "  wealth  beyond 
the  dreams  of  avarice,"  such  was  my  impression  of 
the  story-teller  whose  fifty  volumes  are  popular  in 
every  civilised  language. 

On  learning  that  my  great  contemporary  had 
settled  at  Bexhill  for  the  summer,  I  wrote  beg- 
ging her  to  favour  me  with  a  visit.  Most  cordial 
was  her  reply.  She  had  consulted  her  coachman ; 
he  in  turn  had  consulted  drivers  familiar  with  the 
road,  and  her  horses,  they  said,  would  never  be  able 
to  climb  to  my  terrace  on  the  East  Hill,  still  less 
would  they  have  the  nerve  to  descend  so  steep  a 
bend.  Again  and  pro  tem.  a  still  graver  obstacle 
stood  in  the  way :  her  maid  was  away  on  holiday, 
and  no  one  else  could  lift  her,  crippled  as  she  was 
with  rheumatism,  in  and  out  of  the  carriage. 
Would  I  not  give  her  the  pleasure  of  my  company 
to  tea  some  afternoon  instead  ? 

So  on  the  day  and  at  the  hour  fixed   I  duly 

IZ9 


120  AN  HOUR  WITH  MISS  BR  ADDON 

reached  the  railway  station,  of  course  expecting  to 
be  met.  But  no  such  thing.  Pampered  darUngs 
must  they  have  been,  that  pair  of  horses,  I  presume, 
only  put  in  harness  once  a  day.  So  after  waiting  a 
few  minutes  I  hired  a  cab,  with  orders  to  be  fetched 
in  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Mrs.  Maxwell  was  installed  in  a  very  handsome 
set  of  apartments  fronting  the  sea.  On  my  name 
being  announced,  a  momentary  awkwardness  pre- 
ceded a  genial  hour. 

A  tall  lady,  wearing  rich  black  silk,  rose  from 
her  seat  with  a  puzzled,  interrogatory  look.  Then 
she  turned  to  a  young  lady  having  a  little  boy  by 
her  side.  Who  was  I,  and  how  came  I  to  be  there  ? 
her  face  said.  The  pleasant  daughter-in-law  suc- 
ceeded at  last  in  making  matters  clear,  tea 
was  served,  and  over  it  we  chatted  in  friendliest 
fashion.  Mrs.  Maxwell  had  now  attained  a  dignity 
not  perhaps  much  coveted  among  ourselves  but  by 
Frenchwomen  considered  the  highest  her  sex  can 
attain.  An  imperial  crown,  the  literary  reputation 
of  a  de  Sdvign^  the  unmatchable  beauty  of  a  Ninon 
de  Lenclos  are  a  mere  snap  of  the  fingers  compared 
to  that  enthronement — namely,  the  fact  of  being  a 
grandmother.  To  be  a  mother,  all  very  well ;  but 
to  be  a  grandmother !  One  must  hear  a  French- 
woman pronounce  the  words  Je  suis  grandmere 
to  realise  what  such  a  pinnacle  of  glory  means  to 
our  friends  over  the  water.     Miss  Braddon — how 


SUCCESSFUL  NOVELS  121 

can  we  call  her  by  any  other  name? — seemed  to 
know  me  best  maybe  only  as  a  writer  upon  France 
and  French  subjects.  Almost  pathetically  she 
alluded  to  her  own  travels,  sojourns  at  Swiss  and 
other  health  resorts  crowded  in  their  season  with 
cosmopolitan  globe-trotters. 

"Ah!"  I  said,  "could  you  only  see  as  I  have 
seen  French  schoolboys  devouring  your  translated 
novels  in  the  hour  of  recreation,"  and  having  drifted 
into  French  topics  she  liked  to  hear  more.  It 
seemed  so  new  a  thing  to  her,  that  almost  second 
nationality  of  mine,  a  country  in  which  a  good  third 
of  my  working  years  have  been  spent.  One  fact 
I  ought  to  have  told  her.  By  no  means  a  deep 
psychologist,  for  the  most  part  describing  men  and 
women  as  she  found  them,  she  would  have  learned 
with  interest  that  my  maternal  grandmother  was  of 
French  Huguenot  stock,  the  family  settling  in 
England  after  the  committal  of  the  greatest  and 
most  atrocious  crime  in  modern  history — namely, 
the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 

But  we  chatted  pleasantly  enough,  and  all  too  soon 
came  the  hour  of  departure.  We  never  met  again, 
but  a  little  later  Henry  James  told  me  how  kindly 
she  had  received  him  at  her  Richmond  home,  and 
what  gratification  the  visit  had  afforded  himself. 

An  endearing  recollection,  that  meetincr  with  an 
author  whose  very  first  stories — Ralph  the  Bailiff,  and 
others — had  charmed  me  two  generations  before. 


122  AN  HOUR  WITH  MISS  BRADDON 

Why  has  this  first-rate  story-teller  had  no 
biographer  ?  Her  long  life  is  not  without  lessons 
alike  to  wise  and  simple  literary  aspirants.  Several 
circumstances  are  especially  noteworthy  in  her 
career.  In  the  first  place,  she  did  not  wake  up 
to  find  herself  famous  like  the  authoresses  of  The 
Heavenly  Twins  and  Robert  Elsmere.  She  did  not 
win  the  crown  without  running  the  race.  And  in 
the  second,  there  was  no  falling-off  in  the  quality 
of  her  work.  Her  fiftieth  novel  was  every  bit  as 
engrossing  and  as  well  put  together  as  her  first. 
There  were  no  second  or  third  bests,  no  Count 
Robert  of  Paris  to  put  Waverley  to  the  blush. 
And  if,  as  has  been  written,  her  stories  appeal  to 
"  that  low  vice,  curiosity,"  would  not  humanity  sink 
to  the  level  of  animals  without  it  .•*  Wherein  else 
does  the  higher  differ  from  the  lower  in  creation  ? 

A  word  or  two  about  Mrs.  Maxwell's  early  life 
and  career.  The  daughter  of»a  solicitor,  she  was 
born  in  Soho  Square  in  1837,  and  when  a  mere 
child  began  to  write  stories  and  verses,  getting 
poetic  effusions,  political  squibs,  and  parodies  into 
the  Poet's  Corner  of  provincial  newspapers,  later 
on  contributing  stories  to  Temple  Bar  and  other 
popular  monthlies.  Her  comedietta  called  Loves  of 
Arcadia  was  produced  at  the  Royal  Strand  Theatre 
in  i860,  but  without  success.  Nor  was  Garibaldi 
and  other  Poems  that  followed  more  fortunate.  But 
in   1862  her  story  of  the  golden-haired  murderess, 


GOOD  CLEAN  WORK  123 

Lady  Audleys  Secret,  made  every  publisher  in 
London  her  liege  lord.  In  three  months  were 
sold  no  less  than  eight  editions  of  the  three-volume 
edition  published  at  a  guinea  and  a  half.  Aurora 
Floyd,  1863,  which  was  no  less  sensational,  proved 
hardly  less  popular. 

One  secret  of  such  enormous  and  world-wide 
popularity  is  doubtless  the  wholesomeness  and 
cleanness  of  Miss  Braddon's  stories.  Therein  vice 
is  never  sugared.  No  page,  no  sentence,  tempts 
youthful  readers  to  lift  the  forbidden  veil,  by  hook 
or  by  crook  to  attain  the  knowledge  that  is  as 
the  poison  of  asps,  "a  stumbling-block  before  the 
children."     Can  any  writer  desire  a  nobler  epitaph? 

I  add  that  following  this  happy  afternoon  came 
two  charming  reminders.  Shortly  afterwards,  and 
on  separate  occasions,  I  received  by  post  carefully 
packed  -boxes  of  rare  and  beautiful  hothouse  flowers 
from  Bexhill.  Another  touch  of  a  large,  generous 
nature. 

I  add  her  letter  to  me,  just  her  kind  unspoiled 
self  in  every  line.  But  what  would  she  have  made 
of  C.  P.  ? 

Winchester  House, 
Monday. 

My  dear  Miss  Edwards, — It  is  so  kind  of  you 
to  leave  your  eagle's  nest  and  to  give  me  and  mine 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  next  Thursday  afternoon. 

I  hope  the  day  may  be  as  fine  as  it  is  at  this 
13 


124  AN  HOUR  WITH  MISS  BRADDON 

hour — a  lovely  blue  sky  after  a  tropical  storm  last 
night. — A  jeudi,  yours  most  sincerely, 

Mary  Maxwell. 

P.S. — I  should  have  loved  to  know  Coventry 
Patmore.  He  was  one  of  my  lost  opportunities,  as 
I  believe  we  were  living  near  him  in  Hampshire 
for  some  years — off  and  on.  Alas  !  much  of  my  life 
has  been  made  of  lost  opportunities. 


IX 

A    FRENCH   TALK   WITH   LORD 
KITCHENER 

We  Suffolkers  have  a  quite  touchingly  clannish 
feehng.  It  can  no  longer  be  said  that  two  of  my 
countryfolks  chance-met  on  the  top  of  a  London 
bus  would  immediately  recognise  each  other  by 
their  "drant" — in  other  words,  drawl;  their  in- 
structions to  the  conductor,  beginning  at  C  major 
and  ending  two  octaves  higher,  at  once  identifying 
them  to  the  knowing.  School  Boards  and  cosmo- 
politan habits  for  the  most  part  have  changed  all 
this,  but  were  I  to-day  colloguing  with  contemporaries 
in  my  native  village  near  Ipswich  I  could  "  drant " 
with  the  best  of  them. 

I  well  remember  an  incident  that  occurred  some 
years  ago  when  revisiting  native  haunts  with  my 
cousin  Amelia.  In  her  ever  polished  and  ornate 
speech  she  asked  of  a  hobbledehoy  if  we  were  on 
the  right  road  to  Bramford.  Had  she  spoken  in 
the  language  of  the  Pharaohs,  he  could  not  have 
opened  his  mouth  wider  or  looked  more  hopelessly 
bewildered. 


126     A  FRENCH  TALK  WITH  LORD  KITCHENER 

I  immediately  asked  the  way  after  his  own 
fashion,  raising  my  voice  three  gamuts,  whereupon 
the  lad's  face  brightened.  He  told  us  we  were  all 
right  and  pulled  his  forelock,  the  local  form  of 
touching  the  hat,  as  he  received  thanks  and 
twopence. 

From  the  butcher's  great  son  Cardinald  Wolsey 
downwards,  Suffolk  has  shown  a  noble  roll-call,  and 
in  1895  was  founded  the  London  Society  of  East 
Anglians,  its  object  being  the  promotion  of  good 
fellowship  and  pleasant  intercourse  among  persons 
born  in  or  connected  with  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex, 
and  Cambridgeshire.^ 

The  initiator,  I  believe,  anyhow  the  warm  sup- 
porter of  the  movement,  was  my  distinguished 
friend  and  fellow-countyman,  if  I  may  coin  the 
expression.  Sir  Arthur  Spurgeon.  No  relation,  be 
it  mentioned,  is  the  head  of  the  great  publishing 
house  of  Cassell  to  the  renowned  preacher  and 
wholesale  converter  of  sinners,  whom  I  have  heard 
hold  forth  in  melodramatic  style  to  thousands  in  the 
Ipswich  Corn  Exchange.  Nor,  it  seems,  have  any 
ancestors  of  this  name  been  recorded  in  history,  a 
precedence  always  in  some  degree  diminishing  the 
fame  of  after  grenerations. 

And  now  the  East  Anglian  Society  was  to 
celebrate  the  greatest  day  in  its  history. 

On  his  triumphant  return,  the  great  Suffolker. 

'  Offices:  10  Vineyard  Hill,  Wimbledon,  S.W.19. 


A  FIRST  VIEW  127 

vanquisher  of  the  Mahdi  and  hero  of  Khartoum, 
had  accepted  an  invitation  to  a  banquet  offered  him 
by  its  members. 

I  was  just  then  the  guest  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Frederic  Harrison  in  Westbourne  Terrace.  In 
order  not  to  disturb  the  household  at  a  very  late 
hour,  also  to  save  myself  much  fatigue,  I  engaged  a 
bed  at  the  great  hotel  facing  the  Thames,  scene  of 
the  banquet.  I  took  care,  of  course,  to  be  in  good 
time,  and  after  making  my  toilet  was  duly  guided 
to  the  place  reserved  for  me,  near  friends,  in  the 
enormous  dininor-hall. 

We  were  all  in  our  places  with  bated  breath 
awaiting  the  hero,  and  far  too  much  on  the  qui  vive 
to  exchange  whispers,  when  at  last  the  tension  came 
to  an  end,  the  band  burst  into  God  save  the  Queen, 
followed  by  See  the  conquering  hero  comes,  and  our 
guest  appeared,  a  striking  figure  enough  in  himself, 
but  made  more  so  by  decorations  blazing  on  his 
breast. 

In  his  early  prime,  eminently  handsome,  tall 
of  stature  and  magnificently  proportioned,  Lord 
Kitchener  might  say  after  French  fashion  that  he 
had  chosen  his  parents  with  the  utmost  discretion. 
As  he  confronted  us,  graciously  acknowledging  burst 
after  burst  of  tumultuous  cheers,  a  glance  told  you 
that  here  was  a  man  of  iron  indeed.  No  one  could 
behold  that  stern  countenance  without  comprehend- 
ing the   terror    it  had   inspired  among  subordinate 


128     A  FRENCH  TALK  WITH  LORD  KITCHENER 

races,  and  how,  as   before   the   Veiled    Prophet  of 
Khorassan,  strong  men  had  quailed  before  the  gaze. 

How  I  wish  I  could  describe  the  most  wonder- 
ful eyes  it  has  ever  been  my  lot  to  behold  and  look 
into  at  leisure.  But  I  give  up  the  task.  Wherein 
indeed  lies  the  mystery,  the  whole  man,  the  whole 
woman,  but  in  the  eye  ? 

We  fortunate  ones — that  is  to  say.  East  Anglians 
— dined  whilst  admiring  crowds  looked  on.  Just  as 
Parisians  gathered  round  the  Tuileries  to  see  Louis 
Philippe,  his  spouse,  and  numerous  progeny  fall  to, 
which  they  good-humouredly  did  in  public,  by  no 
means  disliking  the  compliment,  so  we  were  gazed 
at  as  we  ate  and  drank.  On  each  side  of  the  hall 
ran  a  gallery,  to-night  filled  with  visitors  of  the 
hotel.  Not  only  had  they  the  gratification  of  seeing 
Lord  Kitchener  eat,  but  of  hearing  Sir  (then  Mr.) 
Rider  Haggard  and  one  or  two  others  respond  to 
the  regulation  toasts. 

These  very  briefly  over,  we  adjourned  to  the 
reception  room,  and  here  the  guest  of  the  evening 
held  his  court.  One  by  one  all  present  had  the 
honour  of  shaking  hands  with  him,  and,  owing  to 
happy  circumstances,  I  was  privileged  beyond  the 
rest.  I  had  whispered  a  word  in  Sir  Arthur 
Spurgeon's  ear.  I  wanted  a  few  minutes'  conver- 
sation with  the  guest  of  the  evening.  Could  I 
obtain  the  privilege  ? 

No  sooner  was  my  favour  asked  than  granted. 


TRUTHS  AND  COMPLIMENTS  129 

"  I  was  particularly  anxious  to  have  this  oppor- 
tunity, Lord  Kitchener,"  I  began,  "of  conveying 
to  you  the  congratulations  of  a  French  colleague. 
My  old  and  valued  friend,  the  late  General  Nicola, 
former  Military  Governor  of  Paris,  learned  from  my 
letter  of  a  few  days  back  that  I  was  to  be  here 
to-night.  But  permit  me  to  repeat  his  exact  words." 
I  then  went  on  in  French,  for  I  well  knew  Lord 
Kitchener's  familiarity  with  the  language.  "  I  re- 
joice, dear  friend,"  the  General  wrote,  "that  you  are 
to  have  the  honour  of  meeting  the  great  soldier 
whose  achievements  have  added  so  splendid  a  page 
to  the  glorious  history  of  British  arms." 

Having  glided  into  French,  my  interlocutor  did 
the  same,  and  for  some  minutes  we  chatted  genially 
on — were  we  not  both  Suffolkers,  knit  together  by 
an  almost  fraternal  tie  ?  Lord  Kitchener  spoke 
French  as  to  the  manner  born  and  without  the 
faintest  English  accent,  which  perhaps  is  more  than 
I  could  say  of  myself ! 

Meantime  we  were  the  objects  of  quite  legitimate 
curiosity  and  equally  legitimate  envy.  For  I  was 
the  only  guest  to  whom  more  than  a  mere  exchange 
of  compliments  was  granted.  But  I  felt  bound  to 
make  room  for  others,  so  tore  myself  away,  as  I 
passed  on  a  lady  stopping  me. 

"If  not  impertinent,  7nay  I  ask  what  you  were 
saying  to  Lord  Kitchener  ?  "  she  asked.  "He  looked 
so  gratified  and  smiled  so  pleasantly." 


I30    A  FRENCH  TALK  WITH  LORD  KITCHENER 

"We  talked  of  France,"  I  replied,  and  hurried 
by.  Yes,  I  had  made  Lord  Kitchener  smile,  had 
softened  that  stern  visage  as,  I  learned  afterwards, 
children  could  soften  it. 

A  day  or  two  later,  a  leading  lady  in  London 
society  entertained  the  lion  of  the  hour  at  a  garden 
party  in  Eaton  Square. 

"  Imagine  it !  "  she  told  me  afterwards.  "  Some 
of  the  prettiest,  most  striking  debutantes  of  the  last 
London  season  were  there,  but  Lord  Kitchener  had 
no  eyes  for  these.  He  devoted  himself  all  the  time 
to  my  quiet  little  Elizabeth,  just  twelve !  Fancy 
such  a  man  being  fond  of  children !  No  '  catch 
of  the  season '  is  Lord  Kitchener.  Vainly  any 
feminine  snare  set  in  sight  of  such  a  bird ! " 

After  a  triumph  the  usual  swallowing  of  humble 
pie! 

Next  day  my  good  friend,  the  late  Professor 
Beesly,  lunched  in  Westbourne  Terrace,  and  the 
topic  of  last  night's  banquet  immediately  cropped 
up,  *'  Did  Lord  Kitchener  show  you  the  Mahdi's 
head  ? "  Professor  Beesly  cruelly  asked,  evidently 
shocked  at  the  fact  that  I  should  have  countenanced 
such  a  celebration. 

The  Positivists  as  a  body  had  protested  against 
the  Soudan  campaign. 


X 

RECOLLECTIONS    OF   VISCOUNT 
MORLEY 

A  Great  Book^ 

This  eagerly  awaited  work  has  not  disappointed 
public  expectation.  Deeply  interesting  as  such  a 
record  was  sure  to  be,  it  is  educational  in  the  literary 
sense  of  the  word,  epigrammatic,  witty,  and,  last 
but  not  least,  very  entertaining.  Grave,  momentous 
pages  are  relieved  by  delightful  touches  of  humour, 
and  the  author  does  not  hesitate  to  let  his  readers 
enjoy  a  smile  at  his  own  expense. 

It  was  in  the  early  seventies  that  I  first  met 
Mr.  John  Morley  at  the  house  of  his  friend,  the  late 
distinguished  Professor  Beesly.  The  guest  of  the 
evening  had  already  attained  a  brilliant  position 
in  the  world  of  letters.  Indeed,  no  writers  outside 
imaginative  literature  stood  higher.  His  Ednmnd 
Burke,  Voltaire,  and  Co?npromise  had  already  ap- 
peared.    He  was  editor  of  The  Fortnightly  Review 

1  Recollections  by  John  Viscount  Morley,  O.M.,  Hon.  Fellow  of 
All  Souls  College,  Oxford.  In  two  volumes,  sixth  edition.  Macmillan, 
London. 

13» 


132     RECOLLECTIONS  OF  VISCOUNT  MORLEY 

and  of  the  "  English  Men  of  Letters  "  series.  Finest 
personalities  are  often  the  least  describable.  Add 
to  the  type  of  an  English  gentleman  and  a  scholar 
the  qualities  of  reserve,  adaptability  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  moment,  and  an  utter  absence  of 
attempts  to  shine,  such  was  my  dinner-table  im- 
pression of  Mr.  Morley. 

Quite  naturally  the  conversation  of  such  a 
quartette  turned  upon  books  and  authors.  I  well 
remember  with  what  enthusiasm  the  editor  spoke 
of  a  recent  work  by  Thomas  Hardy,  maybe  the 
celebrated  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd.  I  always 
play  the  part  of  listener  when  in  good  company,  and 
I  don't  think  that  I  had  then  read  the  story  or  I 
might  have  here  had  my  innings.  Being  a  practical 
farmer  I  could  have  showed  how,  like  Tom,  Dick, 
and  Harry,  or  the  wisest,  the  novelist  made  himself 
ridiculous  when  talking  of  things  he  did  not  under- 
stand. His  heroine  Bathsheba  is  described  as 
offering  her  own  wheat  for  sale  in  the  Market 
Hall,  precincts  closed  to  women  farmers  as  rigidly 
as  the  other  sex  are  shut  out  of  the  harem ! 
Like  my  Suffolk  neighbours,  widows  and  spinsters 
having  their  names  on  their  wagons,  my  samples 
of  corn  in  little  brown  paper  bags  were  shown 
by  my  headman,  and  among  the  more  important 
of  us  by  a  farm-bailiff.  Hardy,  by  the  way 
a  writer  much  too  Zola-esque  to  please  me, 
and  his   pictures   of  farming   life  are   exactly   the 


ABOUT  ARTHUR  YOUNG        133 

opposite    of    my    own    and    thoroughly    practical 
experiences. 

The  second  time  I  met  Mr.  Morley  was  on  the 
celebration  of  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee,  1897.  Upon 
that  occasion,  a  soiree  was  given  by  women  writers, 
each  being  permitted  to  invite  a  guest  of  the  other 
sex.  Some  lady  had  been  fortunate  enough  to 
secure  Mr.  Morley,  then  editor  of  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Member  for  Blackburn,  Irish  Secretary, 
and  close  friend  and  supporter  of  Mr.  Gladstone. 
A  short,  very  short  conversation  is  my  last  recol- 
lection of  one  to  whose  editorial  encouragement  I 
owed  much.  No  one  had  taken  more  interest  in 
my  studies  of  French  life,  and  we  talked  for  just 
five  minutes  about  Arthur  Young,  "  that  wise  and 
honest  traveller,"  as  he  had  styled  him,  whose 
famous  Travels  in  France  I  had  edited  for  Bohn's 
Library.     No  more.     But  it  was  something. 

Although  savouring  of  egotism  I  add  a  few 
pleasant  memories.  Mr.  Morley's  editorial  letters, 
of  which  I  had  many,  were  always  short  and  to  the 
purpose.  Of  my  novel.  Love  and  Mirage  (now 
published  by  Hutchinsons  in  their  cheap  series),  he 
wrote  "  graceful,  interesting,  and  pathetic,"  and  he 
accepted  for  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  and  Macmillans 
Magazine  many  of  my  sketches  of  French  and 
German  life.  Most  of  the  former  have  since  been 
incorporated  in  my  recent  volumes  on  French  life 
and  literature.     Of  the  latter  I  am  about  to  reissue 


134     RECOLLECTIONS  OF  VISCOUNT  MORLEY 

the  series  entitled,  "  Letters  from  an  Island,"  giving 
an  account  of  a  summer  sojourn  in  the  island  of 
Riigen,  with  some  very  poignant  notes  of  German 
society  and  an  anecdote  of  naval  officers  who  landed 
and  had  a  drinking  bout  on  the  shore. 

Memorable  had  been  the  intervening  years  in 
Mr.  Morley's  career,  and  more  memorable  still  were 
to  follow. 

In  The  Fortnightly  Review  for  January  of  the 
present  year  another  great  Victorian  has  paid  a 
noble  tribute  to  his  friend,  without  at  the  same 
time  withholding  a  word  of  criticism  regarding  his 
Recollections  as  a  literary  work.  The  title,  urges 
Mr.  Frederic  Harrison,  should  be  Recollections  and 
Meditations.  "Half  of  the  book,"  he  writes,  "is 
literature  that  may  rank  with  that  of  our  great 
essayists  from  Bacon  to  Burke.  Half  of  it  is  history 
interspersed  with  memories  of  our  leading  states- 
men. It  is  the  political  testament  of  a  statesman 
who  has  held  great  offices  in  critical  times  and  has 
been  at  the  helm  in  many  a  storm.  Again,  it  is  the 
lifelong  study  of  literature  by  one  who  now  for  fifty 
years  has  had  no  superior  in  the  prose-writing  of 
this  age." 

"The  defect,"  he  adds,  "perhaps  inevitable,  of 
the  volume  is  a  certain  discursiveness,  of  disjecta 
membra.  The  narrative  is  not,  as  the  French  say, 
coulant ;  connecting  links  are  wanting,  we  are  too 
suddenly  plunged    from    one    subject    into  another. 


NO  COURTIER  135 

At    the    same    time,    there    is   a   charm    in   these 
incongruities." 

Thus  when  writing  to  Lord  Minto,  Viceroy  in 
1906,  himself  being  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  he 
rings  the  changes  on  grave  poHtical  matters  thus  : 

"I  am  the  least  of  a  sportsman  that  ever  was 
born,  and  the  sight  of  a  tiger,  except  behind  the 
bars  of  the  Zoological  Gardens,  would  frighten  me 
out  of  my  wits ;  but  I  do  rejoice  to  think  that  you, 
who,  I  sincerely  believe,  are  the  most  heavily 
burdened  public  servant  in  the  Empire,  are  seeing 
the  fresh  life  of  the  jungle,  the  Zemindars  (land 
holders),  and  all  the  rest  that  you  so  very  pleasantly 
describe." 

Perhaps  the  most  valuable  pages  of  Lord 
Morley's  work  are  those  in  his  second  volume 
devoted  to  India.  Many  chapters,  it  is  hoped,  will 
be  translated  into  the  vernacular.  Aristotle  has 
named  magnanimity  as  the  crowning  virtue,  and 
certainly  the  very  quality  here  needed.  Nobly  did 
the  Secretary  of  State  protest  against  harsh  and 
repressive  measures. 

Lord  Morley  is,  certes,  no  courtier.  Has  he 
not  in  his  first  volume  spoken  of  Queen  Victoria's 
chilling  reception  of  himself.-*  It  is  pleasant  to 
find  from  jottings  here  and  there  that  he  was  a 
persona  grata  at  the  court  of  the  great  Edward 
VII.  and  of  his  son.  Thus  in  the  same  year  he 
writes  : 


136     RECOLLECTIONS  OF  VISCOUNT  MORLEY 

"  I'm  bidden  to  Windsor  for  four  days — very 
agreeble  always,  only  not  rest'' 

Here  is  a  gleaning  from  Lord  Morley's  sheaf  of 
dicta,  epigrams,  and  witticisms,  many  of  these  as 
certain  to  be  incorporated  into  the  English  tongue 
as  have  been  those  of  his  great  forerunners.  The 
"  Time  is  money  "  of  Franklin  ;  the  "  Comparisons 
are  odious  "  of  Shakespeare ;  the  "  Enough  is  as  good 
as  a  feast  "  of  Hey  wood,  to  come  to  later  times ;  the 
"  Handsome  is  that  handsome  does  "  of  Goldsmith  ; 
the  •'  Chip  of  the  old  block  "  of  Burke  ;  the  "  Hand 
and  glove"  of  Cowper  ;  the  "Keep  your  powder 
dry  "  of  Colonel  Blacker  and  of  our  Victorian  age  ; 
the  "  Muscular  Christianity "  of  Kingsley ;  the 
"  Rich  in  all — saving  common  sense  "  of  Tennyson  ; 
the  "  Sweetness  and  light"  of  Swift,  popularised  by 
Matthew  Arnold ;  and  of  the  Georgians  have  we 
not  goodly  promise  ? 

From  Lord  Morley's  great  book  I  quote  the 
following  many  citations,  of  course  belonging  to  the 
Edwardian  period : 

"We  talked  away  without  saying  anything,  as 
men  are  so  curiously  apt  to  do." 

"So-and-so  looks  as  if  he  were  well  up  in  his 
business  and  as  if  he  minded  that  before  other  things 
— the  beginning  of  virtue  in  this  world." 

"What's  the  use  of  a  historic  sense  if  you  don't 
recollect  your  history  ? " 

"  The   proper   memory    for   a   politician  is  one 


CITATIONS  137 

that     knows    what     to    remember     and    what    to 
forget." 

Of  a  magazine  article  on  himself  : 

"It  was  the  ill-natured  word  for  a  defect  when  the 
good-natured  word  would  have  done  quite  as  well." 

•'  I'm  always  finding  the  commonplace  is  the  true 
essential." 

"  All  modern  history  and  tradition  associate 
empires  with  war." 

"War  ostracises,  demoralises,  brutalises  reason." 

"  Certain  people  with  a  genius  for  picking  up 
pins." 

"  People  of  good  temper  are  not  always  kind 
people." 

Philanthropists  and  agitators : 

"  Most  of  what  is  decently  good  in  our  curious 
world  has  been  done  by  these  two  much-abused  sets 
of  folk." 

"Our  master,  the  Man  in  the  Street." 

"Time  is  one  thing,  and  eternity  is  another." 

"  A  shining  day  worth  living  for." 

"  Waste  of  public  money  is  like  the  Sin  against 
the  Holy  Ghost." 

"That  most  tiresome  of  all  things,  an  Act  of 
Parliament." 

Of  Keir  Hardie,  1907  : 

"  Perhaps  it  is  only  these  men  with  unscrupulous 
preconceptions — knocking  their  heads  against  stone 
walls — who  force  the  world  along." 


138     RECOLLECTIONS  OF  VISCOUNT  MORLEY 

"  I  demur,  in  the  uplifted  spirit  of  the  Trodden 
Worm." 

Concerning  a  stormy  scene  forthcoming  in  the 
House  of  Commons : 

"  I  shall  survive  in  some  shape  or  another,  and 
even  if  I  don't,  the  sun  will  rise  with  his  usual 
punctuality  next  morning." 

Under  similar  conditions : 

"  We  will  not  bid  good-morrow  to  the  Devil 
until  we  meet  him." 

"  Do  not  count  me  a  Slow  Coach." 

Concerning  an  emblazoned  Indian  inscription, 
1909,  promising  Lord  Ripon,  Lord  Minto,  and  him- 
self a  life  in  the  Indian  heart  to  all  eternity  : 

"Time  is  quite  enough  for  me,  and  you  (Lord 
Minto)  are  welcome  to  my  share  of  the  other,  as 
well  as  your  own." 

'*  Deep  is  history  in  man,  even  although  he  may 
seldom  be  alive  to  it." 

"The  humane  attraction  of  a  hale  old  age." 

"  Dramas  are  not  made  by  words  but  by 
situations." 

"  Loose  logic  is  not  enough  to  turn  men 
somnambulists." 

"  Needs  of  life  and  circumstance  are  the  constant 
spur." 

Of  the  Victorian  age  : 

"  New  truths  were  welcomed  in  free  minds,  and 
free  minds  make  brave  men." 


A  POETIC  ENDING  139 

Of  his  pet  dog  : 

"  My  little  humble  friend  squats  on  her  haunches, 
looking  wistfully  up,  eager  to  resume  her  endless 
hunt  after  she  knows  not  what,  just  like  the  chartered 
metaphysician.  So  to  my  home  in  the  fading 
twilight." 

A  most  poetic  ending  to  pre-eminently  the  book 
of  1917. 


14 


XI 

**MARK  RUTHERFORD''    (WILLIAM 
HALE  WHITE) 

Doubtless  with  all  the  modesty  of  true  genius,  Mr. 
Hale  White  would  have  plumed  himself  more  upon 
his  comparatively  unknown  contribution  to  scholar- 
ship than  to  the  120,000th  edition  of  Mark 
Rutkei'ford. 

For  this  "walker  by  the  way,"  gloveless,  sun- 
burnt, homely-looking,  who  at  first  sight  one  would 
set  down  as  a  farmer,  before  settling  down  a  few 
doors  from  my  dwelling,  had  translated  Spinoza's 
famous  Tractatus,  adding  to  a  most  lucid  rendering 
very  valuable  notes/ 

This  is  a  beautiful  book,  and  it  is  characteristic 
of  the  author  that  he  allowed  a  woman  to  revise  his 
work.  But  littleness  could  not  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  such  a  man,  and  none  more  caustic  in 
his  deprecation  of  it  in  others. 

I  well  remember  his  disgust  when  shopping  in 
Hastings  one  day.     A  carriage  and  pair  drew  up, 

^  Fisher  Unwin,  1895,  is  the  date  of  my  edition.  Translated  by 
W.  Hale  White.  Translation  revised  by  Amelia  Hutchinson  Stirling, 
M.A.  (Edin.). 


"MARK  RUTHERFORD"  141 

and  straightway  out  flew  the  assistants,  leaving  him- 
self, their  customer,  at  the  counter.  His  time,  of 
course,  was  of  no  consequence  in  their  eyes,  the 
idle  loungers  must  not  be  kept  waiting  a  single 
second. 

He  could  also  be  sardonically  humorous.  One 
morning  we  happened  to  meet,  his  daughter  being 
with  him,  at  the  Clock  Tower,  behind  which  lies  a 
small  open  space. 

"  If  you  or  I  had  lived  in  times  of  burning 
alive  for  heresy,  what  crowds  would  be  gathered 
there  to  behold  the  spectacle  of  us  two  at  the  stake," 
he  said.  A  few  minutes  later  the  West  End 
omnibus  we  awaited  arrived,  and  Miss  White 
and  myself  were  about  to  step  in  when  a  private 
carriage  was  driven  up,  and  so  closely  to  the  pave- 
ment as  to  threaten  our  feet. 

"What  the  devil  are  you  about?"  broke  forth 
the  irate  philosopher,  and  he  gave  the  presumptuous 
lackeys  the  trouncing  they  so  richly  deserved. 
Snobbery  of  this  kind  is  not  perhaps  more  con- 
spicuous in  Hastings  than  in  other  health  resorts, 
but.  Heaven  knows,  lick-spittling  and  sycophancy 
are  rampant  everywhere.  Will  high  and  low,  rich 
and  poor,  wise  and  simple  acquire  new  standards  of 
excellence,  new  mental  and  moral  valuations  after 
the  great  lessoning  of  the  world's  war  ? 

I  always  regretted  that  I  could  not  find  pleasure 
in,  could  hardly  indeed  wade  through  Hale  White's 


£42  "MARK  RUTHERFORD" 

novels,  so-called.  He  was  by  no  means  an  un- 
cheerful  man,  but  his  series  of  introspective  studies 
are  in  the  melancholy  to  morbidness.  Life  to  him 
was  pictured  as  a  long-spun-out  threnody — Why 
was  I  born  ?  How  much  better  not  to  have  been 
born,  one  felt  to  be  the  underlying  sentiment. 
Perhaps  the  secret  of  his  fabulously  numerous — the 
great  Sir  Walter's  did  not  go  off  more  rapidly — 
editions  is  thus  accounted  for  by  a  clever  friend  : 
"  Folks  are  cheered  up  by  finding  how  much  worse 
off  are  many  others  than  themselves,"  she  said.  For 
myself,  I  consider  that  they  are  more  likely  by  far 
to  make  people  cut  their  throats  or  jump  into  the 
nearest  pond  handy — to  get  "anywhere,  anywhere 
out  of  the  world,"  as  Hood's  poem  runs.  But  there 
is  no  accounting  for  tastes — nor  opinions — upon  any 
mortal  thing ! 


XII 
A  TRIO   OF  PIONEERS 

"Pioneers!  O  pioneers  !  "—Walt  Whitman. 

Three  noble  pioneers,  each  in  a  quite  different 
field,  each  of  whom  at  one  time  I  saw  much,  here 
deserve  many  pages.  But  the  careers  alike  of  Rose 
Davenport- Hill,  Frances  Power  Cobbe,  and  Eliza- 
beth Blackwell,  M.D.,  have  been  already  told  and 
retold  by  more  competent  hands.  I  will  therefore 
only  say  of  these  good  friends  a  very  few  words. 

Were  any  of  my  sex — except  foreign  opera 
singers — decreed  a  niche  in  the  national  Walhalla, 
the  above-named  trio  should  surely  be  there  com- 
memorated, Catherine  Booth,  the  apostolic  mother 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  and  Josephine  Butler, 
friend  of  the  fallen,  keeping  them  company. 

We  must  not  hope  for  such  recognition  at  the 
hands  of  Dean  and  Chapter.  Well  might  a  French- 
woman to  whom  I  was  introducing  the  Poets' 
Corner  in   1896  exclaim  with  astonishment: 

"  George  Eliot,  Charlotte  Bronte,  Elizabeth 
Barrett  Browning,  absent — the  only  woman  of  the 


144  A  TRIO  OF  PIONEERS 

Victorian  epoch  memorialised  within  these  walls  a 
foreign  opera  singer !  " 

A  benevolent,  admirable  woman  in  her  way  was 
"the  Swedish  Nightingale,"  and  her  voice  was  a 
goodly  gift  of  nature.  But  what  tittle  of  a  claim, 
she  said,  had  Jenny  Lind,  afterwards  Frau 
Goldschmidt,  to  a  niche  in  Westminster  Abbey  ?  ^ 

The  greatest  thinker  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
one  of  its  most  illustrious  novelists,  a  poet  famous 
as  those  two,  shut  out  of  the  national  Pantheon  !  an 
alien  prima  donna  being  adjudged  worthier  of  place 
therein  than  John  Stuart  Mill,  Charles  Reade,  and 
countless  others,  by  sacerdotal  authorities  !  What 
will  posterity  think  of  the  anomaly  ? 

My  almost  lifelong  friend.  Rose  Davenport- 
Hill,  belonged  to  that  innumerable  clan  of  Hills, 
headed  by  their  chieftain  the  great  Sir  Rowland. 
Without  tale  are  the  public  workers  of  this  veritable 
tribe,  and  without  tale — i.e.  innumerable — are  the 
family  ramifications.  There  are  Davenport- Hills, 
Birkbeck- Hills,  Berkeley- Hills,  also  Australian- 
Hills,  these  again  subdivided  by  affixes. 

And  one  of  the  second  dynasty,  herself  an  in- 
defatigable pioneer,  is  still  among  us.  Florence 
Davenport- Hill  (daughter  of  the  well-known 
eminent    Recorder   of    Birmingham)    will    ever   be 

1  Yes,  she  had  a  claim,  for  noble  was  the  life  of  this  so  gifted 
woman,  both  as  an  artist  and  a  citizen  and  a  woman,  but  of  course 
this  was  unknown  to  the  outspoken  Frenchwoman. 


FLORENCE  DAVENPORT-HILL  145 

remembered  as  the  friend  and  champion  of  women's 
suffrage,  of  workhouse  children,  and  later  on  as  an 
active  supporter  of  Children's  Courts. 

To  Florence  Davenport- Hill,  on  her  eighty-ninth 
birthday,  19 18,  and  apropos  of  the  Bill  just  passed 
according  women  the  parliamentary  vote,  I  sent  the 
following  quatrain  : 

"  Dear  champion  of  the  children's  cause, 
Amender  of  unrighteous  laws, 
Years  crown  your  efforts  as  they  roll, 
Now  you'll  frisk  gaily  to  the  poll." 

She  also  for  many  years  filled  the  office  of  guardian 
of  the  poor. 

Her  sister's  work  on  the  London  School  Board 
is  too  well  known  to  educationists  to  need  recapitu- 
lation. One  of  several  women  elected  to  the  first 
body,  greatly  to  J.  S.  Mill's  rejoicing  (see  his 
recently  published  Correspondence,  2  vols.,  191 1), 
she  retained  her  seat  for  many  years,  aiding  the 
cause  of  national  education  with  unfailing  devotion, 
ploddingness,  and,  marvellous  to  relate,  gusto  ! 

Therein  lay  the  gist  of  her  career.  To  this 
enthusiast  came  no  disillusion.  The  School  Board 
remained  dear  and  engaging  to  the  last.  Day  after 
day  she  would  set  out  from  Belsize  Avenue,  neither 
hail,  rain,  snow  or  blow,  nor  blackness  Tartarean 
damping  her  ardour,  returning  to  the  seven  o'clock 
dinner  as  alert  as  when  starting,  and  ever  with  some- 
thing piquant  to  relate.     The  humour  of  routine  and 


146  A  TRIO  OF  PIONEERS 

red  tape  would  be  delightfully  brought  out  by  one 
who  nevertheless  was  herself  a  routinist.  No 
innovator,  no  inventor,  was  this  loyal  member ;  her 
business,  as  she  used  to  say,  was  to  support  the 
policy  of  the  Board.  This  was  ever  done  whole- 
heartedly and  from  high  standpoints. 

Her  wit  would  occasionally  enliven  very  sleepy 
sittings.  As  she  never  made  unnecessary  speeches, 
she  used  to  put  a  piece  of  knitting  in  her  bag,  plying 
her  needles  whilst  listening.  On  being  criticised  for 
such  unconventional  proceeding,  Miss  Davenport- 
Hill  remarked  : 

•'  This  is  the  first  time  that  I  ever  remember 
hearing  a  woman  reproached  for  using  her  tongue 
too  little  and  her  hands  too  much." 

As  a  constant  visitor  to  the  Brentford  Industrial 
Schools,  her  work  was  more  especially  valuable. 
And  with  what  a  glow  she  must  have  received  the 
many  tributes  from  "old  boys"  in  after  years! 
Not  many  months  before  her  death  one  of  these 
wrote  from  the  Colonies:  "You  have  been  as  a 
mother  to  me,  and  my  start  in  life  and  present 
well-being  are  your  doing."  Could  any  fame  or 
applause  bring  greater  satisfaction  to  a  public 
worker,  especially  to  a  Hill. 

Of  Elizabeth  Blackwell,  for  the  past  thirty 
years  my  Hastings  neighbour  and  anteriorly  my 
good  friend,  there  is  little  new  to  say.  Her  early 
struggles  as  a  medical  student  are  well   known  to 


ELIZABETH  BLACKWELL  147 

all  interested  in  the  subject  of  women  doctors,  and 
have  been  modestly  but  tellingly  told  by  herself 
in  a  volume  well  meriting  reprint  {^Pioneer  Work : 
Longmans). 

As  has  repeatedly  been  the  case  with  her 
friend,  Barbara  Leigh  Smith  Bodichon,  the  laurels 
of  her  winning  have  been  placed  on  other  brows. 
And  now,  "being  very  patient  being  dead,"  as 
Coventry  Patmore  beautifully  wrote,  unless  her 
biographical  record  is  very  carefully  prepared,  the 
same  mistakes  are  sure  to  recur. 

One  incident  of  this  most  honourable  career, 
perhaps  new  to  many,   I   will  mention. 

When,  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago,  a  hand- 
some Civil  List  Pension — I  believe  of  ;^300  a  year 
— was  offered  to  Harriet  Martineau,  she  made  the 
dignified  reply  that,  whilst  most  grateful  to  Her 
Majesty's  Government,  the  labours  of  earlier  years 
had  enabled  her  to  provide  for  her  old  age. 
Elizabeth  Blackwell,  who  began  life  as  a  teacher 
of  the  pianoforte,  thereby  supporting  her  younger 
sisters,  in  old  age  could  have  made  an  identical 
reply  to  similar  overtures.  Retiring  from  practice 
soon  after  reaching  her  sixtieth  year,  she  purchased 
a  pretty  little  residence  at  Hastings,  therein  enjoy- 
ing ease  and  dignity  for  yet  another  generation. 
No  woman  of  Victoria's  reign  has  bequeathed  a 
finer,  more  practical,  more  disinterested  lesson  to 
her  younger  sisters. 


148  A  TRIO  OF  PIONEERS 

The  wise  and  witty  "Bagshot"  of  The  West- 
minster Gazette  lately  discoursed  with  much  finesse 
and  pertinence  on  "the  happy  ending." 

Frances  Power  Cobbe's  life-story  is  an  illus- 
tration of  the  felicitous  denouement,  the  happy  end- 
ing. Most  of  us  know  how  she  devoted  herself  to 
the  cause  of  helpless  animals — in  other  words,  the 
cause  of  anti-vivisection.  With  indomitable  courage 
and  unshaken  faith  she  pursued  her  way,  having 
taken  to  heart  the  Platonic,  the  final  lesson  :  "As 
you  properly  conceive  light  and  sight  to  be  like 
the  sun  but  not  to  be  the  sun,  so  you  must  conceive 
knowledge  and  truth  to  be  of  the  nature  of  the 
Supreme  Good,  but  not  either  the  one  or  other  of 
them  to  be  that  Supreme  Good  "  {Republic,  book  vi., 
Whewell's  translation).  I  have  ever  held  this  passage 
of  Plato  to  be  an  unanswerable  argument  against 
vivisection  in  any  form. 

Impaired  health,  loss  of  a  beloved  lifelong 
companion,  diminished  income,  could  not  depress 
such  a  nature  as  hers,  but  "the  happy  ending" 
came  welcomely  all  the  same. 

One  morning  she  opened  a  letter  from  an  un- 
known solicitor,  saying  that  a  deceased  client,  like 
herself,  an  ardent  anti-vivisectionist,  had  bequeathed 
her  a  handsome  fortune.  So  for  the  rest  of  her 
days,  not  only  could  she  enjoy  ease,  comfort,  and 
the  luxury  of  benevolence,  but  also  the  power  of 
propaganda.     The  capital  at  her  death  was  willed 


FRANCES  POWER  COBBE  149 

to  the  cause  for  which  she  had  sacrificed  so 
much. 

Not  very  long  before  the  end  I  received  an 
affectionate  mid-winter  invitation  to  her  Welsh 
retreat,  one  of  the  many  invitations,  alas !  most 
regretfully  refused  by  me  of  late  years.  North 
Wales  in  the  season  of  snowfalls !  Not  even  the 
blazing  logs  and  geniality  of  such  a  hostess  could 
have  warmed  me  there  in  December. 

But  how  happy  we  should  have  been  together! 
With  what  quips,  cranks,  and  wanton  wiles  should 
I  have  been  beguiled !  What  interminable  talks 
of  old  friends,  old  travel,  and  of  the  causes  so  dear 
to  both !  And  we  appreciated  each  other — that 
being  once  said  of  intercourse,  all  is  said ! 

I  cannot  do  better  than  precede  my  colophon 
with  this  noble  life-story  of  "  the  happy  ending." 


XIII 

MUDIE 

Foremost  among  pioneers  must  be  placed  the 
founder  of  Mudie's  Library,  a  name  suggesting 
pleasant  memories  alike  to  high  and  low,  rich  and 
poor,  Radical  or  Tory,  from  end  to  end  of  the 
British  Dominions,  i.e.  a  good  third  of  the  globe, 
and  counting  a  fourth  of  its  entire  population. 

Between  the  years  1890  and  1900  I  was  stay- 
ing with  relations  in  North  London,  and  used  to 
shake  hands  with  Mr.  Mudie  after  exchanging 
books  at  New  Oxford  Street.  Every  morning  he 
drove  past  my  brother-in-law's  house  on  his  way 
into  town,  and  two  little  imps  of  nephews  used 
to  waylay  the  phaeton  and  get  the  treat  of  a  lift. 
Mr.  Mudie  rented  a  very  handsome  house  stand- 
ing in  large  grounds  at  Muswell  Hill.  I  do  not 
remember  that  I  was  ever  within  its  walls,  nor 
have  I  a  very  definite  remembrance  of  the  courteous 
gentleman  of  the  old  school  I  often  chatted  with 
in  his  sanctum ;  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  to  me  that 
I  never  carried  away  any  memorial  of  our  friend- 
ship,   neither  a  portrait   nor   autographed    volume, 


CHARLES  E.  MUDIE  151 

nor  anything  in  the  shape  of  a  memento,  those 
keepsakes  which  are  as  capital  letters  to  Saints' 
Days  and  Festivals  in  the  Calendar.  I  am  in- 
debted to  his  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Arthur  O. 
Mudie,  for  the  following  account  of  him  : 

"  Charles  Edward  Mudie  was  born  at  5  Cheyne 
Walk,  Chelsea,  October  18,  181 8,  the  youngest 
of  many  sons  of  a  Scotch  bookseller.  Among  the 
habitut^s  of  his  father's  bookshop  were  the  two 
Hazlitts,  Madame  D'Arblay,  and  Charles  Lamb. 
He  was  sent  to  a  school  kept  by  a  retired  officer 
who  had  lost  a  leg  at  Waterloo,  and  who  was 
more  successful  as  a  disciplinarian  than  as  an 
educator ;  but  the  boy's  real  education  came  from 
the  mother  who  had  taught  him  very  early  to 
read.  At  seven  years  old  he  could  just  reach 
the  '  S '  shelf  in  his  father's  shop,  and  Charles 
Lamb  coming  in  one  day  noticed  the  child  sitting 
on  the  floor  behind  the  counter,  deep  in  a  volume 
of  Shakespeare.  (Scott  had  already  been  sampled.) 
My  father  well  remembered  the  kindly  pat  on  the 
head  and  the  dark  eyes  that  looked  into  his  face 
when  Lamb  took  him  on  his  knee  and  asked  him 
about  the  play  he  had  been  reading. 

"With  so  many  elder  brothers  there  was  no 
place  for  him  in  his  father's  business,  and  before 
he  was  twenty  he  had  opened  a  bookselling  and 
stationer's  business  in  King  Street,  Bloomsbury. 
This  was  soon  frequented  by  students  of  the  newly 
founded  London  University,  who  told  other  young 
men  of  literary  tastes  that  Mudie  knew  something 


152  MUDIE 

of  the  inside  of  the  books  he  sold.  Finding  that 
needy  scholars  longed  to  study  books  they  were 
too  poor  to  buy,  it  struck  him  that  a  circulating 
library  which  could  provide  other  literature  than 
fiction,  up  to  that  time  the  only  stock  of  such 
libraries,  would  be  a  boon  to  such  readers.  He 
brought  down  his  own  private  library  and  put  the 
books  in  the  window.  Within  twenty-four  hours 
every  volume  was  in  circulation,  and  he  ventured 
on  his  first  order  from  the  publishers  of  *  select ' 
books,  this  being  then  the  trade  term  for  history, 
travel,  science,  or  belles-lettres.     This  was  in  1843. 

"  The  parlour  from  which  the  books  had  been 
fetched  became  a  '  rendezvous '  for  many  of  these 
young  men,  and  they  held  there  a  'cofi"ee  sym- 
posium.' Among  the  men  who  gathered  there 
were  Richard  Hutton,  Frederick  Tennyson  and 
Charles  Tennyson  Turner,  David  Masson,  and, 
later,  several  of  the  Italian  exiles  then  in  London. 

"  He  had  already  published  for  the  first  time 
in  England  Emerson's  Essay,  to  which  he  gave 
the  title,  Man  Thinking. 

"In  1844  he  published  the  first  edition  in  England 
of  James  Russell  Lowell's  poems,  and,  with  the 
audacity  of  six-and-twenty,  he,  in  the  same  year, 
published  for  Mazzini  his  pamphlet  on  the  Bandiera 
incident. 

"  A  few  days  before  starting  on  his  fatal  Arctic 
expedition  Sir  John  Franklin  came  in  to  choose 
books  for  the  voyage,  and  among  the  earliest 
subscribers  were  Anna  Swanwick,  the  Wedg- 
woods,  Tom  Hughes,  and  F.   Denison  Maurice. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  153 

"His  tastes  were  strongly  for  music  and  art, 
and  he  was  the  friend  and  earliest  patron  of  many 
of  the  younger  artists  of  his  day.  He  possessed 
the  first  exhibited  pictures  of  Fred  Walker,  Albert 
and  Henry  Moore,  Stacy  Marks,  and  Vicat  Cole. 
In  politics  he  was  a  Liberal ;  he  was  a  brilliant 
chess  player,  but  his  chief  recreation  he  found  in 
travel.  As  a  young  man  he  travelled  over  great 
parts  of  Britain  on  foot.  After  his  marriage  in 
1847  he  seldom  passed  a  year  without  visiting  the 
Continent,  chiefly  Italy  and  the  Mediterranean, 
was  several  times  in  Greece,  travelled  in  Palestine, 
Syria,  and  Egypt,  and  made  a  visit  to  relations 
in  a  remote  district  of  Asia  Minor,  in  all  regions 
making  friends  with  the  people  and  interesting 
himself  in  their  life  and  customs. 

"With  wife  and  children  he  was  in  Italy  during 
the  War  of  Liberation  in  1859,  which  his  warm 
sympathies  with  the  cause  of  the  Risorgimento 
made  trebly  interesting  to  him. 

"  Of  his  intercourse  with  authors  it  would  be 
impossible  to  give  a  concise  account.  Of  foreign 
librarians  and  publishers  his  most  friendly  con- 
nections were  with  Vieusseux  of  Florence,  Von 
Ceroid  of  Vienna,  and  Baron  Tauchnitz  of  Leipzig. " 

"He  died,  after  a  long  illness  from  paralysis,  in 
October  1890." 

His  forefathers  were  Scandinavians,  the 
patronymic  Mudadi  meaning  bold,  courageous. 
The  great  librarian  was  eminently  a  domestic 
character,  eschewing  alike  politics,  officialism,   and 


154  MUDIE 

matters  that  would  take  him  from  his  business  and 
his  family.  Foreign  travel  was  his  favourite  relaxa- 
tion, and  on  their  travels  in  France,  Germany, 
Switzerland,  and  Italy,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mudie  were 
accompanied  by  their  children  and  nurses.  It  was 
not  till  the  number  of  the  little  ones  overpassed  five 
that  they  left  them  behind,  or,  as  his  daughter  ex- 
presses it,  "made  a  selection."  Once,  and  once 
only,  did  the  parents  travel  by  themselves.  To 
celebrate  their  silver  wedding  they  visited  Egypt 
and  Palestine. 

No  more  generous  or  thoughtful  employer  ever 
lived  than  the  magnate  of  Muswell  Hill,  as  in  his 
last  years  Mr.  Mudie  might  be  called.  Patriarchal 
as  a  Scotch  laird,  his  fine  mansion  resembled  those 
ancestral  halls  we  read  of,  in  its  precincts  being 
housed  several  generations.  But  his  innate  bene- 
volence was  pathetically  attested  by  those  to  whom 
his  only  relation  was  that  of  employer  and  employed. 
When  his  chief  binder  lay  dying,  his  last  request 
was  that  he  should  be  buried  as  near  as  possible  to 
his  beloved  chief. 

Here  is  another  beautiful  story. 

During  a  serious  illness  of  Mr.  Mudie  it  came  to 
lio-ht  that  one  of  his  messengers,  an  old  Indian 
soldier,  Irishman  and  Roman  Catholic,  had  been 
for  weeks  paying  for  Masses  at  Brompton  Oratory 
for  his  master's  recovery,  and  on  his  return  to  busi- 
ness the  good  old  man  completely  broke  down,  so 


PLEASANT  MEMORY  155 

overcome  was  he  by  joy.  Never  was  a  "  great 
captain  of  industry "  more  cherished  by  those  to 
whom  they  were  indebted  for  a  start  in  Hfe  or  a 
help  by  the  way. 

I  am  orratified  to  find  that  although  I  have  no 
vivid  remembrance  of  my  host  and  hostess  at 
Muswell  Hill,  my  visit  is  not  forgotten  by  the 
present  head  of  the  house. 

"  My  memory  is  still  good  enough  to  remember 
your  visit  when  I  was  quite  a  youngster,"  writes 
Mr.  Arthur  O.  Mudie.  "  I  remember  also  the 
reverence  and  awe  with  which  you  were  announced. 
And  I  know  quite  well  with  what  an  amusing  little 
blush  my  father  would  have  heard  of  you  naming 
him  in  your  Victorian  memories." 

He  was  one  of  those  sensitive  men  who  must 
blush  at  such  tributes. 


15 


XIV 

MR.   JOHN  MURRAY 

It  is  fitting  that  some  pages  should  be  devoted, 
rather  should  I  say  dedicated,  to  the  head  of  the 
greatest  publishing  house  in  the  world.  Next  in 
rank  to  the  firm  in  Albemarle  Street  stands  that  of 
Hachette,  Paris,  to  whose  members  I  am  hardly  less 
indebted.  My  indebtedness  to  the  first  is  twofold. 
In  the  first  place,  the  lucky  accident  that  led  to  my 
revision  of  the  famous  Handbook  to  France  brought 
me  friends  in  every  corner  of  "the  splendid 
hexagon,"  rendering  it  for  many  years  my  second 
home.  In  the  second,  those  delightful  sojourns  and 
entrancing  studies  have  won  for  me  the  recognition 
of  the  Third  Republic  and  a  title  of  honour  I  regard 
as  one  of  the  proudest  I  could  receive. 

How  it  came  about  that  I  undertook  to  bring 
Murray's  Handbook  for  Travellers  in  France,  parts 
I  and  2,  up  to  date,  I  do  not  precisely  remember. 
I  rather  think  that  it  was  due  to  an  account  I  sent 
Mr.  Murray  of  Dijon — its  celebrated  gingerbread, 
the  invention  of  a  Duke  of  Burgundy,  its  equally 
celebrated  mustard,  pills,  and  other  manufactures, 

1S6 


THE  THIRD  JOHN  MURRAY  157 

and  last  but  not  least,  the  famous  wine  cellars  of 
M.  Paul  Guillemot.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Mr.  Murray 
sent  me  a  very  handsome  acknowledgment  of  the 
voluntary  contribution,  and  on  my  return  to  England 
I  called  upon  him  at  his  request.  My  first  visit  was 
followed  by  others,  the  result  being  that  I  under- 
took a  task  profitable  and  pleasant  in  the  extreme. 
A  thorough  revision  of  the  original  Handbook 
necessitated  not  only  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of 
French  history  but  also  of  France  itself.  I  had, 
therefore,  before  me  many  wanderings,  many  in 
out-of-the-way  regions,  Brittany  I  already  knew/ 
also  Auvergne,^  also  Nimes  and  Avignon,  having 
French  companions  on  the  road,  and  at  each 
stopping-place  the  welcome  of  a  French  roof.  Thus 
it  came  about  that  I  had,  so  to  say,  the  entire 
map  of  France  in  my  pocket.  To  co-ordinate  and 
render  permanently  useful  this  mass  of  laboriously 
accumulated  knowledge  at  first  hand  was  precisely 
the  opportunity  that  Mr.  John  Murray  and  no  one 
else  could  give  me,  and  with  only  one  reservation 
he  gave  it. 

Naturally  enough  my  name  was  not  to  appear 
on  the  title-page.  What  were  my  claims  to  those 
of  the  originator  of  the  Handbook  ? 

But  let  me   begin  my  story  at  the  beginning. 

^  A  Year  in  Western  France,  Longmans,  1875,  recently  reprinted. 
'  "  A  Month   in  Auvergne,"  Macmillan's  Magazine,  about  same 
date. 


158  MR.  JOHN  MURRAY 

The  first  of  the  dynasty  had  chosen  his  parents  with 
the  utmost  possible  discretion,  to  cite  a  French 
phrase  I  love.  A  charming  portrait  of  John  Murray 
the  First  accompanies  his  biography.^  Strange  to 
say,  the  publishing  house,  which  dates  from  1768, 
was  founded  by  a  Lieutenant  of  Marines  !  Having 
retired  from  the  service  that  year  on  half- pay,  John 
MacMurray  purchased  the  bookselling  business  of 
William  Sandby  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Ship,"  No.  32 
Fleet  Street,  opposite  St.  Dunstan's  Church. 

John  MacMurray  was  descended  from  the 
Murrays  of  Atholl.  His  uncle,  Colonel  Murray, 
was  "out"  in  the  rising  of  1715  under  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  served  under  the  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  the 
son  of  his  chief,  the  Duke  of  Atholl,  and  led  a 
regiment  in  the  abortive  fight  of  Sheriffmuir.  After 
the  rebellion,  Colonel  Murray  retired  to  France, 
where  he  served  under  the  exiled  Duke  of  Ormonde, 
who  had  attached  himself  to  the  Stuart  Court.  The 
Colonel's  brother  Robert  followed  a  safer  course. 
He  prefixed  the  "Mac"  to  his  name,  settled  in 
Edinburgh,  adopted  the  law  as  a  profession,  and 
became  a  Writer  to  the  Signet.  He  had  five 
children,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  the  John  above 
mentioned,  born  in  1745.  He  entered  the  Royal 
Marines,  but  after  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  signed  twenty 
years  later,  retired  on  half-pay,  dropped  the  prefix 

*  See  A  Publisher  and  his  Friends,  by  the  late  Samuel  Smiles, 
LL.D.,  new  and  revised  edition.     London,  John  Murray,  1910. 


JOHN  MacMURRAY  159 

"  Mac,"  and  announced  himself  to  the  public  in  the 
following  terms : 

"  John  Murray,  successor  to  Mr.  Sandby  (whose 
daughter  he  had  married),  Bookseller  and  Stationer 
at  No.  32  over  against  St,  Dunstan's  Church 
in  Fleet  Street,  London,  sells  all  new  Books 
and  Publications.  Fits  up  Public  or  Private 
Libraries  in  the  neatest  manner  with  Books  of  the 
choicest  Editions,  the  best  Print  and  the  richest  Bind- 
ings. Also  executes  East  India  or  foreign  Com- 
missions by  an  assortment  of  Books  and  Stationery, 
suited  to  the  Market  or  Purpose  for  which  it  is 
destined  :  all  at  the  most  reasonable  rates." 

The  portrait  of  John  Murray  the  First,  which 
forms  the  frontispiece,  is  interesting.  No  trace  here 
of  the  gallant  sailor  who  urged  his  friend  Falconer 
of  the  Shipwreck  to  become  his  partner.  We 
should  at  once  set  down  the  sitter  as  a  man  of 
thought  rather  than  of  action,  a  scholar,  a  critic,  a 
philosopher,  anything  indeed  but  one  of  those 
Mariners  of  England  to  whom  "  a  wet  sheet  and  a 
flowing  sea  and  a  wind  that  follows  fast "  have  been 
their  element.  In  the  reflective,  expressive,  and 
regular  commanding  features  we  see  a  striking 
likeness  to  the  present  head  of  this  great 
house. 

Among  the  first  books  issued  by  the  firm  were 
new  editions  of  Lord  Lyttelton's  Dialogues  of  the 
Dead    and    of    his    History   of  King   Henry   the 


i6o  MR.  JOHN  MURRAY 

Second,  in  stately  quartos  ;  also  Walpole's  Castle  of 
Otranto.  What  would  not  collectors  give  for  these 
curios  ? 

Every  page  of  these  memoirs  recalls  some  note- 
worthy event.  Here  is  one.  On  December  20, 
1784,  a  correspondent  writes  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Whittaker :  ^  "  Poor  Dr.  Johnson's  remains  passed 
my  door  for  interment  this  afternoon.  They  were 
accompanied  by  thirteen  mourning  coaches  with 
four  horses  each  ;  after  these  a  cavalcade  of  the 
carriages  of  his  friends.  He  was  about  to  be  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey." 

To  John  Murray  the  Second,  Lord  Byron's 
"My  Murray,"  the  " Anax  of  publishers"  and 
founder  of  the  Quarterly  Review,  1 778-1 843,  suc- 
ceeded, 1808-92,  the  founder  of  the  famous 
Handbook.  Educated  at  the  Charter  House  and 
Edinburgh  University,  he  travelled  all  over  Europe 
and  wrote  most  of  the  European  Handbooks,  which 
were  entirely  original.  I  do  not  believe,  writes 
the  present  head  of  the  house,  that  he  copied  a 
single  page  from  any  existing  work.  He  was 
a  good  Latin,  Greek,  German,  and  French 
scholar,  and  a  special  student  of  Geology  and 
Architecture. 

I  am  tempted  to  dwell  upon  one  or  two  phases 
of  this  fascinating  volume,  every  page  teeming  with 

^  Probably   the   Rev.    John    Whitaker,   antiquarian    and   divine, 
1735-1808. 


THOUGHTS  ON  EDITORS  i6i 

interest.  To  pick  out  the  plums  would  be  a  hope- 
less task,  so  redundant  are  they.  Here  is  a  jeii 
desprit  of  Tom  Moore,  apropos  of  this  entry  in  his 
popular  Diary :  "  Saw  my  '  Lord  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald '  as  one  of  the  articles  to  be  abused  of  course  ; 
and  this  too  immediately  after  my  dinings  and 
junketings  with  both  editor  and  publisher." 

THOUGHTS  ON  EDITORS 
Editur  and  Edit 

No  !     Editors  don't  care  a  button 
What  false  and  faithless  thing  they  do, 

They'll  let  you  come  and  cut  their  mutton, 
And  then,  they'll  have  a  cut  at  you. 

With  Barnes  I  oft  my  dinner  took, 
Nay,  met  e'en  Horace  Twiss  to  please  him;^ 

Yet  Mister  Barnes  traduc'd  my  Book, 

For  which  may  his  own  devils  seize  him  ! 

With  Dr.  Bowring  I  drank  tea. 

Nor  of  his  cakes  consumed  a  particle  ; 

And  yet  the  ungrateful  LL.D. 

Let  fly  at  me,  next  week,  an  article. 

John  Wilson  gave  me  suppers  hot," 

With  bards  of  fame  like  Hogg  and  Packwood  ;  - 

A  dose  of  black-strap  ^  then  I  got, 
And  after,  a  still  worse  of  Blackwood. 

^  Writer  and  politician,  1786- 1849. 

^  I  can  find  no  one  of  this  name  in  encyclopaedias. 

'  A  mixture  of  spirituous  liquor  and  molasses. 


i62  MR.  JOHN  MURRAY 

Alas  !  and  must  I  close  the  list 
With  thee,  my  Lockhart  of  the  Quarterly  ? 

So  kind  with  bumper  in  thy  fist, 

With  pen,  so  very  gruff  and  tartarly. 

Now  in  thy  parlour  feasting  me. 

Now  scribbling  at  me  from  your  garret, 

Till  'twixt  the  two,  in  doubt  I  be, 
Which  sourest  is,  thy  wit  or  claret? 

Murray  the  Second's  transactions  with  Byron 
threw  the  earnings  of  successful  contemporaries  into 
the  shade.  For  three  cantos  of  "  Don  Juan  "  Mr. 
Murray  paid  ;^2ioo! 

In  1826  Mr.  Murray  lost  ;^26,ooo  through  an 
unfortunate  journalistic  speculation,  that  of  the 
Representative.  On  this  subject  he  wrote  to 
Washington  Irving  :  "  One  cause  of  my  not  writ- 
ing to  you  during  a  whole  year  was  my  '  entangle- 
ment,' Lady  G says,  with  a  newspaper  which 

absorbed  my  money,  and  distracted  and  depressed 
my  mind ;  but  I  have  cut  the  knot  of  evil,  which  I 
could  not  untie,  and  am  now,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  returned  to  reason  and  the  shop." 

One  of  the  most  appealing  chapters  in  the  book 
is  that  called  "  Sir  Walter's  Last  Years,"  giving  last 
glimpses  of  our  beloved  romancer.  Sad,  indeed, 
perhaps  the  saddest  in  literary  annals,  is  the  final 
stage  of  his  glorious  career.  Southey's,  indeed,  is 
pitiable  enough,  as,  worn  out  in  body  and  mind,  he 
fondled  the  books  he  could  no  longer  read  with 
understanding,  but    Sir    Walter's    touched  the  last 


LITERARY  LEVEES  165 

note  in  tragedy,  the  pen  dropping  from  his  enfeebled 
hand,  the  dismal  truth  dawning  on  his  mind  that 
the  wand  was  broken,  the  wizard's  charm  was  gone. 
Most  interesting  is  an  account  of  Mr.  Murray's 
literary  levees  in  what  he  does  not  disdain  to  call 
•'the  shop,"^  and  no  less  so  the  correspondence 
during  the  same  period,  1830-43.  Here  is  a 
letter  from  the  Countess  Guiccioli,  Byron's  lady- 
love, who  at  this  period  visited  London  and  received 
much  kindness  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Murray.  After 
her  return  to  Rome  she  wrote  a  long  letter  thanking 
him  for  a  beautifully  bound  volume  of  the  landscape 
and  portrait  illustrations  of  Lord  Byron's  works. 
She  complained,  however,  of  the  portrait  of  herself 
by  an  artist  named  Brockedon.^  "  It  is  not  resemb- 
ling, and  to  tell  the  truth,  my  dear  Mr.  Murray,  I 
wish  it  was  so,  not  on  account  of  the  ugliness  of 
the  features  (which  is  also  remarkable)  but  particu- 
larly for  having  this  portrait  (sic)  an  expression  of 
stupidity  and  for  its  being  molto  antipatico,  as  we  say 
in  our  language.  But  perhaps  it  is  not  the  fault  of 
the  painter,  but  of  the  original,  and  I  am  sorry  for 
that.     What   is   certain    is,    that   towards    such    a 

^  See  Mrs.  Bray's  Autobiography,  1799-1883.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Kempe,  and  she  wrote  a  score  or  more  of  historical  novels,  popular 
in  their  day.  A  twelve-volume  edition  of  her  stories  was  issued 
in  1884. 

2  William  Brockedon,  artist  and  lecturer.  See  Reminiscences  of 
a  Literary  Life,  by  Charles  MacFarlane,  with  an  introduction  by  John 
F.  Tattersall.     John  Murray,  191 7. 


i64  MR.  JOHN  MURRAY 

creature  nobody  may  feel  inclined  to  be  indulgent  ; 
and  if  she  has  faults  and  errors  to  be  pardoned  for, 
she  will  never  be  so  on  account  of  her  antipatia. 
But  please  don't  say  so  to  Mr.  Brockedon." 

In  1842  the  health  of  this  indefatigable  worker, 
and  one  to  whom  English  literature  is  so  much 
indebted,  began  to  fail.  On  June  27,  1843,  he 
passed  away  in  his  sleep  at  the  age  of  sixty-five. 
He  left  behind  him  a  spotless  reputation,  and  among 
the  world-wide  tributes  to  his  memory  none  is  more 
touching  than  that  of  "  the  American  Hemans," 
Mrs.  Lydia  Sigourney,  who  wrote  from  Hartford, 
Connecticut :  "  Your  father's  death  is  a  loss  which 
is  mourned  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  His  power- 
ful agency  on  the  patronage  of  a  correct  literature, 
which  he  was  so  well  qualified  to  appreciate,  has 
rendered  him  a  benefactor  in  that  realm  of  intellect 
which  binds  men  together  in  all  ages,  however 
dissevered  by  political  creeds  or  local  prejudice." 

With  this  enviable  In  Memoriam  I  will  take 
leave  of  a  worthy  subject  of  a  delightful  biography, 
a  new  edition  of  which  is  welcome  to  all  lovers  of 
literary  history. 


XV 

POSTSCRIPT 

And  now,  to  cite  one  of  the  most  famous  books  of 
any  time  and  in  any  language,  "  I  have  done  with 
my  island  and  all  about  it,"  may  I  with  apology  add 
a  word  ? 

It  is  a  source  of  the  greatest  gratification  to  me 
that  these  memorials  should  appear  in  the  year  of 
my  diamond  jubilee,  and  that  a  new  handsome 
edition  of  my  first  work  ( The  White  House  by  the 
Sea,  1857),  with  biographical  notes  and  illustrations, 
in  commemoration  of  so  rare  a  literary  event,  is  to 
be  brought  out  by  the  house  of  Collins,  of  London 
and  Glasgow. 


i6s 


PRINTED   BY 

MORRISON   AND   GIBB    LTD, 

EDINBURGH 


-^S4^J^°^  ASCENTS 


I^D  21-100^-8, .34 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY